What Wesley Left Out

~171 words

dreſs them for their funeral, 
St. Fames in his Epiſtle notes the folly of ſome men, his 
contemporaries, who were {o impatient of the event 
of to morrow, or the accidents of next year, or the 
g00d orevilsof old age, that they would conſult Aſtro. 
logers and witches, Oracles and devils, what ſhould 
betall them the next Calends; what ſhould: be the 
event of ſuch a voyage, what God had written in his 
book concerning the ſucceis of battels, the Ele&ion of 
Emperors, the Heir of Families, the price of Merchan- 
dife, the return of the Tyr:an fleet, the rate of S:doy;- 
an Carpets : and as they were taught by the cralty and 
lying Demons, fo they would expect the 1Nue 3 and of- 
tentimes by diſpoſing their affairs in order toward ſuch 
events, really did produce ſome little 3ccidents accord- 
ing to theirexpeRation ; ang that made tnem truſt the 
Cracles in greater things, and in ll. Againſt this he 
oppoſes his Gounſel, that we ſhould not fearch after 
forbidden records, much ics by uncertain {1gnificatt- 
ors : for whatſoever is d:{poſed to happen ty- the or- 
Ger ot natural cauſes or civil covnicls, may ve re{cin- 

ced by a peculiar Becree of 
Vec Babylonios providence, or be pre ven- 


Tentatts nuwero:,utmelin- quicquud erit Patl "a : | 
ei ES | ed

~87 words

upon their graves would be 
Srorhial ts cold and without reliſh. Break the beds , \drank your 
epig. 59, Winz, crown your heads with roſes, and bejmear your 
etrled Iocks with Nard 5 for God bids you th remember 
ceath: ſo the Epigrammatift ſpeaks the ſenſe of their 
drunken Principles. Something towards this fignifi- 
EcdeC 3.32 .cation is that of Solomon, There zs nothing better jor # 
& c.2.24. man than that be ſhould eat and drink, and that be 
{hould make his ſoul enjoy good in bis labour 3 ſor that 
| - 56 


Chap.1. Ceneral Conſiderations Set». 
all day long attended upon his ſick and dying friend: 


—_ _ www—_ R_ cans am  cuuUoca m@iv ax ww www @ 4 Vcc DOA 


h_ 1 UN 


; Chap.- preparatory to Death. 


Sect. 2. 


i bis portion 3 for who [hall bring bim to ſee that which 


ſhall be after him ? Bur although he concludes all this 


tobe vanity, yet becauſe it was the beſt thing that was 
then commonly known, | 
* that they ſhould ſeiſe up- 


on the preſent with a tem- ' arSiut melon gulbnngts Erin, 


* Amici, dum yivimus, viyvanns, 


erate uſe of permitted Hoc etiam faciuntubi difcubuere, renentque 
Pocula {xpe homines, & inumbrant ora co- 


plealures, I kad reaſon to 


em rOnIs, | | ; 
taught us to turn ths 1Nn- homullis ; 


to

~70 words

by making his unavoidable: fate be- 
come his neceflary religion. 

Tothe purpoſe of this rite 1s that colle& of Tuyſca 
Heroglyphicks which we have from Gabriel Simeon. 
« Qur life 18 very ſhort, beauty is a cozenage, mony 15 
@ falſe and fugitive; Empire is odious, and hated by 
$ them that have it not, and uneaſfie to them that have ; 
$ victory 18 always uncertain, and pcace moſt com- 
© monly is but a fraudulent bargain, old age 15 miſera- 
« ble, death is the period, and is a happy one, if it be 
* not ſowred by the ſins of our life: but nothing con- 
\tinues but the effe&ts of that wiſdom. which imploys 
(the preſent time in the a&s of a holy religion, anda 
* peaceable conſcience: for they make us to live even 
beyond our funerals, embalmed 1n the ſpices and odours 
of a good name, and entombed in the grave of the H»- 
ly Zeſus, where we ſhall be dreſſed for a bleſſed reſurre- 
Qion to the ſtate of Angels and beatified Spirits. 

5. dince

~462 words

would 
quickly amount to a greet ſumme, Tftaine Abuicnſis 
C3 Ka 


and a complying obedience ; if our youth be chu, 


Sed potes, Publ, geminare magnd 


lived our whole duration, Hic diu vixit. Sib1 GUUQUE L--152.41 


Cxtera Lwax, 


Chap.1. preparatory to Death. Set.3..| Ut 


time away, and then weep becauſe it is gone too ſoon, 
Bur ſo the treaſure ot the Capuiol is but a imal! cfiate 
when Caſar comes to finger it, and to pay with it all 
his Legions 3 and the revenue of all Egypt and the 
Ezſtern Provinces was but a little ſumme when they 
were to ſupport the luxury of Mark Antony, and feed 
the riot of Clcopatra 3; But a thouſand crowns 1s -a vaſt 
proportion to be ſpent in the cotrage of a frugal per- 
ſon, or to feed an Hermit. | Juſt ſo is our life: 1t is roo 
ſhort to ſerve the Ambition of a haughty Prince, or 
an uſurping Rebel ; too little time to purchaſe great 
wealth, to ſatisfic the pride of a vain-glorious fool, tg 
trample upon all the enemies of our juſt or unjuſt inte- 
reſt ; but for the @btaining vertue, for the purchaſe of 
ſobriety and modeſty, for the actions of Religion, God 


% 


L.> 
do 


Chap.1- General Conſiderations SeQ.3, 


was a very painful perſon, and a great Clerk, and in 
the daics of his manhood he wrote fo many books; anq 
they not ill ones, that the world computed a ſheet for 
every day of his life 5 I {uppoſe they meant, after he 
came to the uſe of reaſon and the ſtate of a man : and 
Fohbn Scotus died about the two and thirtieth year of 
his age, and yet beſides his public Diſputations, his 
daily Lectures of Divinity in publick and private, the 
Books that he wrote, being lately colle&cd and printed 
at Lions, do equal the number of yolumes of any twg 
the moſt voluminous Fathers of the Latine Church, 
Every man is not enabled ro ſuch employments, 'bute- 
very man 15 calledand enabled to tne works ofa fober 
and a religious life : and tnere are many Saints of God 
that can reckon as many volumes of rehig10n and moun- 
cains of piety as thoſe others 14 of good books. S.An- 
5oſe C and | think, from his example, S. </rpnſtine )di- 
/ vided every day into three tertia's of employment : 
| eight hours he ſpent in the neceſſities of nature and 
zecreetion 5 Eight hours in charity and doing aſſiſtance 
to others, diſpatching their buſineſſes, reconciling their 
enmities, reproving their vices, correfing theirer- 
rours, inſtructing tneir 1gnorances, tranſacting the af- 
rairs of his Diocete 3 and the other eight hours he ſpent 
in ſtudy and prayer, It we were thus minute and cu- 
710Uus in the ſpending our- time, it is impoſſiole but 
our life would ſeem very long. For fo. havel ſ{eenan 
amorous perſon tell the minutes of his abſence from 
his fantied joy, and while he told the ſands of his hour- 
zlats, or the throbs and little beatings of his Watch, by 
dividing an hour into ſo many members, he ſpun out 
75 length by number, and fo tranſlated a day into the 
tedioufneſs of a month. And if we tell our dayesby 
Canonical hours of Prayer, our weeks by a conſtant 
revolution of Faſting-daies cr daies of ſpecial Devott- 
on, and over all theſe draw a black Cypreſs, a veilot 
penitential ſorrow and ſevere mortification, we ſhall 
ſoon alter the calumny and obje&ion of aſhort lite. 
He that governs the day and divides the hours, haſens 
rom the eyes ard obſervaticnef. a merry ſinner ; but 

[oyes 


Chap. I. preparatory to Death. Sect.3. 


loves to ſtand flill, and behold, and tell the ſighs, and 
number the groans and fadly-delicious accents of a 
grieved penitent. Itis avaſt

~583 words

aſhes into their chalices, ſome ſo- 
berremembrances of their fatal period. Such was the 

Black ſhirt of Saladine; the _ _ . CE Pg: © 

Tonb-fone preſented to 5/96, wariatc, Colne, dies: 

the Emperor of Conftan- Martial. 

tmople on his Coronation-day 3 the Þiſhop of Rome's 

twoReeds with flax and a wax-taperz the E2yptiay 

Skeleton ſerved up at Feaſts 3 and Trimalcion's Banquet 


in Petroniue, in which was brought in the image of a 


dead mans bones of ſilver, with tpondils exa&&ly return-- 


ng to every of the Gueſts, oo , 

; cUu,nci, NOS MIITTOS - QUT LOLUS NOMUN 
1 bi  , 
ad ſaying to every one, A ieft) (us : 


that You and you muſt dic, Sicerimus cunt; yoltgquam nos aulerer irs 
and look not one upon Ego viyainus, dum licet efle, bene, 

another, for every one is equally concerned in this {ad 
repreſentment. Theſe in phantaſtic ſemblances declare 
aevere counſel and uſeful meditation; and it 1s not 
caſte for a man to be gay in his imagination, or to be 
3 drunk 


23 Chap.2.  CGeneral Exerciſes Sect.1, 


ths, 


drunk with joy or wine, pride or revenge, who confi. 
ders (adly that he muſt ere long dwell in a houſe of 
darkneſs and diſhonour, and his body muſt be the 
inheritance of worms, and his Soul muſt be what he 
pleaſes, even.as a man makes 't here by his Iiving good 
or bad. 1 have read of a young Hermit who, bein 
paNonately in love with a young Lady, could not by 
a!l the arts of Religion and mortification ſuppreſs the 
trouble of that Fancy, till at laft being told that ſhe 
was dead, and hid been buried about fourteen days, 
he we::t ſecretly to her Vault, and with theskirt of his 
mantle wiped the moiſture ſrom the Carcaſs, ard ſtill 
at the return of kis temptation laid it before him, fay- 
ing, Behoid, this is the beauty of ins woman thou didf 
MT much d-('rey, and fo the man found his cure, Ard 
if we make death as preſent to us, our own death, 
dwelling and dreſſed in all its powp of tancy and pro- 
per circumſtances; if any thing will quench thggheats 
of lift, or the defires of mony, or the greedy paſſo- . 
nate afe&tions of this world, this. miſt do 1t, But 
vwithal, the frequent uſe of this meditation, by curing 
our preſent inordinations, will make death fafe and 
friendlv, and by its very cuſtome will make that the 
Ring ofterrocs ſhall come to us witnout his afffright- 
inCtircſs3 ard that we ſhall Gt down in the grave as 
we compoſe our ſelves to ſicep, and do the dutiesof }f 
nature and choice. The 


"Bp... LY a=. Wis f o JaTl, PER AF + Ru 7 
w—_—_ ct Popul quos delpictt AICTOS old people that lived near 
F CI'CES CTrOTe £10, QUOS HE tLBOLWEN Sg 
Maximus hind ureet, Lethi mettus ——— the Kiphgan mountains 
Inderuendi were taught to converſe 


1 larry 11nenG Prontn wirie WRYC: CAD2cOS . 4 
1 6: ET OT FRnges | i Oi. fob » hq, CADactes with death, 1nd to handle 
AIGIHLS, OC 19i14\ 1 FOUL Parccre VIE, . . 0 
it on all fides, and to diſ- 
courſe ofit, 8 of n thing that will certainly come, and 
ought foto do. Thence their minds & reſolutions became 
capable of death, and they thought it a dilhonourable 
thing, with greedinefs to keep a life that muſt go from 
us, to Jay alide its thorns, and to return again circled 
witha glory and a Diadem. 
Abo >. ni

~897 words

and all 
this without death, 

That death therefore which (od tareatned to Adam, 
and which paſſed upon his pollerity, 18 not the going 
out of this world, but tc «2.1mner of going. If Re had 
Raid in Innocence, he ſhould nave gone from, hence 
placidly and fairly, without vexatious and afflictive cir- 
cum:ances he {ſhould nut have died by ſickneſs, mil- 
lortune, defect, or unwilhngneſs : but when he tell, then 
he began to die 3 the fume day (ſolaid God: ) and that 
muſt needs be true,and thetetore it muſt mean, that up- 
on that very Gay he feil intoan evil and dangerous con- 
Cition, a tute of change and affliftion 3 then death be- 
can, thatis, the man began to die by a natural diminu- 
tion, and aptneſs to difeaic and miſery, His firſt ſtats 
was and {hould have been (fo long as it laſted) a happy 
duration , his ſecond was a daily and miſerable change : 
and ihis was tne dying properly. TY 

This appears in the greut inftance of Dampat.on, 
wiuch inthe ſlyle of Scripture 15 called etrrnal death ; 
not becauſe it kills or ends the Guration, it hath not (0. 
much good in it 3 bur becauſe it 1s a perpetual Injel- 

| | | cify- 


| Chap-3- | proper 722 Sickneſs. 


Sea. Tr. 


city, Charge or ſeparation of Soul and body 1s but 
accidental to Death, Death may be with or without 
either: but the formality the curſe and the {ting of 
death, that is, miſery, ſorrow, fear, diminution, de- 
fe, anguiſh, diſhonour, and whatſoever is milerable 
and aflitive in nature, that is Death. Death is not 
in ation, but a whole ſtate and condition , and this 
was firſt brought in vpon us by the offence of one 


Mans 


But tnis went no farther then tkus to ſubjze& us to 


temporal infelicity. Ifir had proceeded fo as was ſup- 


poſed, Man had been much more miſerable 3 for man 
had more than one original fin inthis ſenſe: and though 
thisdeath e. t:cd firſt upon us by Adam's fault, yer it 
came nearer upon us and increated upon us by the ſins 
of more of our foretathers. For. Adam's (in left us in 
ſirenpt» enough to contend with humane calamities 
for almoſt a thovſand ye-.rs 'ogether, But the ſins of 
his children, our rorefar-.crs, took of from us half 
the ſtrengt? abour the time of the Floud ; and then 
from 5CO to 2<u, and from thence to 120, and from 
thence to thre2f.oic and ten, fo oiten halfing it, till it 
is almoſt come to nothing. But by the (ins of menin 
the ſeveral generations ofthe world, Death, that is, 
miſery and diſeaſe, 1s haſtned fo i-pon us, that we are 
of a contemptible age: and becauſe we are to die by 
ſuffering evils, and by the daily leM:ning of our 
ſirength and health, this Deatais fo long a doing, that 
t makes ſo great a part of our ſhort life uſeleſs and un- 
ſerviceable, that we havenot time enough to fet ihe 
periettion of a ſingle manufa&ture, but ten or twelve 
generations of the world muſt go to the making up of 
one wiſe man, or one excellent Art: and in the ſuc- 
ceſion of thoſe ages there happen ſo many changes 
and interruptions, ſo many wars and violencies, that 
ſeven years fighting (ets a whole Kingdom back in 


learning and vertue, to which they were creeping 1? 


may be a whole ages 

| And thus alſo we do evil to our poſterity, as e Adam 
vid to his, and-Cham did to his, and Els to his, and 
all 


Be - 


d 5 Re 22 ms Ne I rnn Hes 
uy by " 20 IERELT EE IEEE WY ADE Og LOT. EPR 


po 4” + Das AC 


wow. aA 


wil. eee os "Os 4+ 
Forney : We neu ot iS EE ” -— _ 
———_—___ CE nr ne, Rr RS Dn A FOR SCENE MEI raft vo 


Fe PENS CIs 


_—_ 
SORIDES 


x 
TIRE IE mn Wi 9 
_— _—_ 


ali they to theirs who by fins caufed God to ſhorten the 
life and multiply ti:e evils of mankind : and for this 
reaſon it 1s the world grows worſe and worſe, becauſe 
ſo many original {ins are.multiplied, and ſo many evils 
from parents deſcend upon the ſucceeding generations 
of men, that they derive nothing from us but original 
miſery. 

But he who reſtored the Law of Nature did alſo re- 
ſtore us to the condition of Nature 5 which, being vio- 
lated by the introduRion of Death, Chriſt then wre- 
paired when he ſuffered and overcame Death for us; 
that is, he hath taken away the unhappineſs of Sick- 
neſs, and the ſting of Death, and the aiſhonoxs of the 
Crave, of diſſolution and weakneſs, of decay and 
change, and hath turned them into agts of favqgur, into 
inſtances of comfort, into opportunities of jyertue; 
Chriſt hath now knit them into Roſaries and C6ronets, 
he hath put them into promiſes and rewards, he hath 
made them part of the portion of his ele& : they are 
inſtruments, and earneſts, and ſecurities, and paſſages 
to the greateſt perfe&tion of humane nature, and the 
Divine promiſes. So that it 1s poſſible for us! now to 
be reconciled to ſickneſs; It came im by fin, and there-- 
jore is cured when it # turned into wertue 5 and although 
it may have in it the uneafineſs of labour, yet it will 
not be uneaſie as ſin, or the reſtleſneſs of a diſcompdoſed 
Conſcience. If therefore we can well manage our 
ſtate of ſickneſs, that we may not fall by pain, as we 
uſually do by pleaſure, we need not fear ; for no evil 
ihall happen to us. 


SECT. 11, 
Of the firſt Tempiation proper to the ſlate of Sickneſs, 


Impatiznces 


E.N

~202 words

be made concerning their 
Patience. Some natures are querulous, and melancho- 
lic, and ſoft, and nice, and tender, and weeping, and 
expreflive ; others are fullen, dull, without apprehen- 
fon, apt to tolerate and carry burthens: and the Cru- 
citxion of our Bleſſed Saviour falling upon a delicate 
and virgin body, of currous temper, and ſtrict, qual 
compoſition, was naturally more full of tormen than 


Seft.2, 


Ornino {i quicquam e{t deco- 
rum, nihil eſt profecto mags 
quam axguabjlitas univerie vite, 
tum {irgularum actionum, quam 
autem coniervare non poſtts, ft 
altorum naturam jmitans onuttas 
Iams 


COrPus 1N- 


| ment1or. 


that of the ruder thieves, whole proportions were 
courſer and uneven, | [of 
4. In this cate jt was no imprudent advice; which 


Cicero gave: Nothing in the werld is 


- more amiable than an even temper in 


our whole life, and in every a&ion: 
but this evenneſs cannot be k«pt, un- 
leſs every man follows his owqi na- 
ture, without ſiriving to imitaſe the 


circumſtances of another, Arid what 1s to in the fhing 
it ſelf, onght to be ſoin our judgments concerning the 
things. We mult not call any one impatient if he be 
not ſilent in a fever, 25 if he were afleep, or as if he were 
dull, as Herod's ſon of Athens, : ' 

5. Nature in ſome caſes hath made cryings out and 
ex-lamations

~254 words

and without diſquietneſs within, /or evil 

ſanguageor angry words without 3 4, Not to uſe un- 
| lawtull means for our recovery. 

If we ſecure theſe particulars, we are not. lightly 
to be judged of by noifes and poſtures, by. colours 
and images of things, by paleneſs, or toſfings from ſide 
to ſide. For it were a hard thing that thoſe perſons 
who are loaden with the greateſt of humane calimities 


. ſhouldbe ſtrietly tied to ceremonies & forms of things. 


He is patient that callsupon God, that hopes for health 


or Heaven, that believes God is wile and juſt in ſending. 


him afflitions, that confeſſes his fins,and accuſes him- 
felf, and juſtifies God, that expe&s God will turn 
this into good,thar is civil to his Phyſicians and his ſer- 


vants, that converſes with the guides of Souls, che mi- | 


- - 0 . o Y h n 
- Riſſers of Religion, and in all chings fubauts to o__ 
Wilt 


Of Tmpatience. Sef.3, 


[ Thy wit! be done im carth as it is in heaten. } and {6 
by admiring God's Juſtice and Wiſdom, does alfo dif- 
pole the lick perſon for receiving God's mercy, 
and ſecures him the rather in the grace of Cod. © The 
proper acts of this part of Patience are, 1. To confes 
our fins and our own demerits: 2. It increaſes and ex- 
erciſcs Humility: 3, It loves to ſing praiſes to-God, 


will, and would uſe no indire& means for his recove- 
ry, but had rather be ſick and die, than enter at all in- 
to God's diſpleaſure. 


SEGT. I

~3,566 words

againſt Impatience, by way of Con/deraiton, 


Sit happens concerning Death, fo it isin Sickneſs 
Aki Death's handmaid, It hath the fate to 
ſuffer calumny and reproach, and hath a name worſe 
than its nature. 

1, For there is no ſicknels ſo great but Children en- 
dure it, and have natural ftrergths to bear them our 
quite through the calamity, what period foever Na- 
ture bath allotted it. Indeed they make no reflexions 
upon their ſufferings, and complain of ſickneſs with an 
uneaſie ſigh or a natural groan, but conſider not whar 
the ſorrows of ſickneſs mean 3 and fo bear it by a di- 
re& ſufferance,and as a pillar bears the weight of a roof. 
But then why cannot we bear it ſo 'too ? For this 
which we call a reflexion upon or a conſidering of our 


. ſickneſs, 15 nothing but a perie& inſtrument of trouble, 


and conſequently a temptation to Impatience. It 
ſerves noend of Nature 3 it may be avoided, and we 
may conſider it only as an expreſſion of fod's Anper, 
and an emiſſary or procu- 
rator of Repentance, But Dum mea actectert mala me 
all other conſidering ity, tfallan; | 
except where it ſerves the Quim lopere 6 rmg), 


L 


IC Torat. hit 2.67 
purpoſes of medicine and Horathb., 2c; 


art, 1S-nothing but, under the colout of reaſon, and un- 
reaſonable device to heighten the ſickneſs and increaſe 
the torment. But then, as children want this aCt of re- 
flex perception or reaſonable ſenſe, whereby their fick- 
nels becomes leſs pungent and dolorous 3 fo alfo do 
they want the helps ot Reaſon whereby they ſhould be 
able to (upport it, For certain it 15, Reaſon was as 
well g:ven us to harden our ſpirits, "and ſtiffen them in 


paſionsand {3d accidents, as to make us bending and 


þ 2 apt 


Chap.3- Remedies againſt Tmpatience. $.4. 


Pretuleriny delrius jnerfo'7e 


S , 
$*6. 2:06 
v 140 a 47 


[- 3 : \ Lhe 
Vel OEnuit;e 
- 


- 
- 


Chap.3. Remedies againſt Impatience. S.g. 
apt for a&tion  andif in men God hath heightned the 
faculties okapprehenſion, he hath increaſed the auxili. 
aries of reaſonable ſtrengths ; that God's rod and'God's 
ſtaffe might go together, and the beam of God's coun- 
tenance may as well refreſh us with its light as fcorch 
us with its heat, Þut poor Children that endure {6 
much, have not inward (upports and refreſhments to 
bear them through it; they never heard the ſayings of 
Old men, nor have been taught the principles of ſe- 
vere Philoſophy, cor are aſlilted with the reſults of a 
long |xperience, nor know they how to turn a ſickneſs 
into veriive, andabever into a reward 3 nor have they 
any ſenſe of favours, the remembrance of which may 
alleviate their brethren: and yet Nature hath /n them 


| 

| 

tecth and nails enough to ſcratch, and fight againſt the 
ſickneſs,and by ſuch aids as God 18 pleaſed to give them 

they wade through the ſtorm, and murmur not, And" , 

beſides this, yet, although Infants have not ſuch brisk r 
perceptions upon the ſtock of Reaſon, they have a 1 

more tender feeling upon the accounts of Senſe, and { 

their fleſh is as uneaſie by their natural ſoftneſs and 

weak ſhoulders, as ours by our too foxgward- appre- 
henſions., 7] nerefore bear up : either you pr.I, of t 

45" 22 TM — WER} {ome man wiſer, 3nd many { 
+" 0-0 gr eo EE en weaker-than us R 
ETA: SOT i Y both, or the very children, a 
Wyfles apud Hom.Cd. -, have endured worſe evil « 

than this that 1s upon thee now. Lal 

T hat ſorrow 1s hugely tolerable which gives its ft: 

ſmart bur by inſtants and ſmzlleſt proportions of time. | 4; 

No man at once feels the ſickneſs of a week, or of a 7 

whole day 3 butthe ſmart of an inſtant : and / ill eve- F þ, 

ry portion of a minute feels but its proper ſhare ; and in 

the laſt groan ended all the ſorrow of its peculiar but- F - p; 

then, And what minute can that be which' can pre” | hz 

tend to be intolerable ? and the next minute js butthe | hj 


ſame as the laſt, and the pain flows like the drops ofa | gy 
riv2r, or the little ſhreds of time : and if we do but þ 'm; 
take care of the preſent minute, it cannot ſeem a great | by 


churge vr a great burthen 3 but that care will ſecure Þ if} 
| our 


Chap.3. Remedies againſt Impatience. $.4. 


our duty, if we ſtill but ſecure the preſent minute. 

3, [f we conſider how much men can ſuffer if they 
if, and how much they do ſuffer for greater ard little 
cauſes, and that no cauſes are greater than the v»rPer 
cauſes of Patience in ſickneſs, (that 15, neceſſity and 
Religion ) we cannot without huge ſhame to our na- 
ture, to our perſons, and to our manners, complain of 


this tax and impoſt of Nature, 
ded ſomething to the old Philoſophy. 


Gladiators were expoſed naked to each others 


] his experience ad- 
When the 


(hort 


ſwords, and were to cut each others fouls away in 


portions of fleſh, as if their forms had been as 


divi- 


ſible as the life of worms; they did not ſigh or groan, 


itwasa ſhame to decline the blow, but accord: 
the juſt meaſures of art. 
wound ſhriek out, and ke that re- 
ceives it holds his peace. He did 


alſo fall ſo; and when he was down, am decuburrtu 
ſcorn'd to ſhrink his head,when the 
inſolent conqueror came to lift it from his ſhou 


and yet this man in his firſtdeſign only aimed at liber- 


ng to 


The * women that ſaw the 


rptter ? 


* Spectatos 


re- yocite- 
ranrur, 


ICtus tacet. 


Qui1s mediocris gladiator ingeru- 
it? Qu vulrum mutavit unquam? 
not only ſtand bravely, but would quis non modo Rterit, yeram ett. 


Tuſc. Q.1;b.2. ' 


lders: 


ty, and the reputation of a good fencer, and when he. 


ſunk down, he ſaw he conld only receive the honour 
ofa bold man, the noiſe of which he ſhall never hear 


when his aſhes are crammed in his narrow Urn. 


what can we complain of the weakneſs of our ſtrengths, 
or the preſſures of diſeaſes, when we ſee a poor ſouldier 
ſand in a breach almoſt ſtarved with cold and hunger, 
and his cold apt to be relieved only by the heats of An- 
ger, aFever, or a fired musket, and his hunger lacked 
 byagreater pain and a huge fear ? this man ſhall ſtand 
in his arms and wounds, patiens Iummmn aique Solicy 
- paleand faint, weary and watchful; and at night ſhall 
have a bullet pulled out of his fleſh, and ſhivers from 
his bones, and endure his mouth to be ſewed up trom 
a violent rent to its own dimenſion ; and all this fora 
man whom he never ſaw, or, if he did, was notnoted 
by him, bit one that ſhall condemn him to the gallows 
it ke runs from all this miſery. 1t is ſcldom that God 


k 3 


Ana 


(enis 


oy0ter p U , 2 
Se Pie ren pete? > - 


INI PRI 
ED 


-  —_— _ 
5-4 845 - 


- mg 


FIND Lund ids; 
Be iS rn. IE 


mujer Banter? - +4 
T —_—_—_ YES... i 


is tang Zo or ET Ie 


Sa By 
= =_ Mt YC <1 
dS or i INT, 
cates dns yp 


II . 
whe LET HIEEFS 


Bf dn Ba 


ak Saws x 


Chap.3. Remedies againſt Tmpatience, Sg, 


ſens ſach calamities upon men as men bring. upon 
themſelves, and ſuffer willingly. But: that which is 
moſi conſiderable 1s, that any paſſion and violence up- 
on the {p1rit of man makes himable to ſuffer hirge ca- 
lamities with a certain conſtancy and an unwearied Pa- 
tience., Scipio Africanus was wont to commend that 
laying in X nophon, That the ſame labours of warfare 
were eaſier far to a General than to a common ſoul- 
dier, becauſe he was ſupported by the huge appetites 
of honour, which made his hard marches nownnng but 
ſtepping forward and reaching at a triumph. Did not 
the Lady of Sabinrus for others intereſt bear twins pri- 
vately and without groaning ? Are not the labqurs and 
cares, the ſpare diet and the waking nights of cove- 
rous and adulterous, of ambitious and revengetul per- 
ſons, greater forrows and of gore (mart than a'Þever, 
or the thort vains of Child- birth 2 W hat will not ten- 
der wore: ſuffer to hide tKeur ſhame 2 And if vice and 
paſſion, luſt and inferiour appetites can ſupply |to the 
tendereſt perſons ſtrengths more than enough for the 
{ufferance of the gre ateſt natural violences, can we ſup- 
poſe that Honeſty and Religion and the Grace of (ol 

are more nice, tender and effeminate ? 
4A. dickneſs 1s the more tolerablz, becaute it- cures 
very many cvils, and takes away the ſenſe of all the 
crols tortunes waich amaze the ſpirits of tome men, 
and traniport them certainly beyond all the limits of 
P atience. Here all loſſes and diſgraces, domeſtic cares 
and public evils, the-apprehenſions of pity and a fo- 
clable calamity, the fears of want and the troubles of 
ambiti on, ly downand reſt upon the ſick mans pillow, 
One fit of the ſtone takes away from the fancies of men 
all relations tothe world and ſeciflar intereſts : at leſt 
iney are made dull and fAlit, without ſharpneſs and an 

edge. | 
And he that ihall obſerve the infinite variety of 
iroubies which afflict ſome buſie perions, and almok all 
Nen in Very buſie times, will think it not much amiſs that 
vo ſen 1ge ntmbers were reduced to certainty, f@ me- 
4 and an orler; and there is no better compo run 


for 


- 411 


Mw. was ÞAay ff _Þ_ «as 


Chap-3. Remedies againſt Impatience. $.4.. 
for this, then that they be reduced to one. And afick 


man ſeems ſo unconcerned in the things of the world, 
that although this ſeparation be done with violence,yet 
tisno Otherwiſe than all noble contentions are, an4 
all honours are purchaſed, and all vertues are acquired, 
and all vices mortified, and all appetites chaſtiſed, 
;nd all rewards obtained - there is infallibly to all theſe 
adificulty and a ſharpneſs annexed, without which 
there could be no proportion between a work and a 
reward, To this add, that ſickneſs does not take 
off the ſenſe of ſecular: troubles and worldly cares { 
fomus, by imploying all the perceptions agd appre- \ 
henſions of men 3 by filling all faculties with ſorrow, 
and leaving no room for the leifer inſtances of tron- 
bles, as little rivers are ſwallowed up in the Sea: 
but ſickneſs is a meſſenger of Q0d, ſent with purpoſes 
of abſtra&ion and ſeparation, with a ſecret power 
and a proper efficacy. to draw us off from unprofitable 
and uſele(s ſorrows: and this is <ffected partly by rea- 
ſon that it repreſents the uſelefneſs of the things of 
this world, and that there 1s a poriuon of this life 1n 
which honours and things of the world canret ferye 
us to many purpoſes 3 partly by preparing us todeath, 
and telling us that a man ſhall deſcend thither whence 
this world cannot redeem us, and where the goods of 


ZI 


this world cannot ſerve us. ; 
5. And yet after all this, ſickneſs leaves in us appe- 
tites ſo firong, and appretenſions ſo fenfivle, and de-g 
lights ſo many, and good things in fo great a degree, 
that a healthleſs body and a ſad diſeaſe do ſeldom. _. 
Debilem ta: 


m:ke men weary of this world, but ſtill they would 
my . oo» - - 1 % 4 7 
tain find -an ex-uſe to live. - The Gout, the Stone, debilem pes 
and the Tooth-ach, the Sciatica, Sore eyes, and ant Ce:0O0P; _ 
| Ts ricos qu 
Aking head, areevils indeed ; but ſuch, which, rather. james mag 
thin die, moſt men are willing to ſuffer; and Mece- vitadum 
uas added aiſo a with, rather to be crucified than to die ; EEE 
. X . IS LT 
and though nts wilh was low, timorous and baſe, YET Hancmihi, 
we find the ſame deſires in molt men, dreſſed up with yel acuram, 
better cixcumſtances. It was a cruel mercy in Txmer- it das, ſults 
lane, who commanded all the Le ſons to be put geo Gn wn x 
» , aANGEU 2 | PLrous Perions 0 ve pu Sen.cp.,1s,1 


4 to 


.&a 
bs 


Improvxaq; 


Se! :t1 
diſgent pa- 


Tentt ain 
flagello : 


Inipiger & 
fortts virtu- 


*e COASTS, 


Cerno equidet gemina conftraros morte Piulip: 
Thefializq;rogos, & flnera gentts Ibcra'. 


Chap. 3. Remedies againſt Impatiente. S.4, 


todeath, as we knock ſome beaſts quickly on their 
head, tout them out of pain, | and left they ſhoulg 
live miſerably: the poor men would rather have en- 
dured anotizer Leprofie, and have more willingly taken 
two dilcaſss than one death. Therefore Cizſar wonder. 
ed rhar the old crazed ſouldier begged leave he might 
kill himtelft,ang asked him, Dos thou thmk then to be 
more aliwethan now thouart *. Ve donot die tuddenly, 
bur we deicend to death by fleps and Now paſſages: and 
tacreiore men (ſo long as racy are {1:k ) are unwillin 
to proceed and go forward in the Frifrung that ſad 
IMNIOY MENT, 
Yaany CEERES, and all thotc ars ke the reterves of 
evil things, tbe lining ofevery one 0. which is juſt- 
Iy reckoned amouytt chole coou things which alleviate 
the fcknels and mike it to Neve: account 
that fickneſs intolerable, in which thou hadſt rather re- 
main tkan die: And ict 1t rhou hadſt rather die than 
{uffer it, the worſt of it that can be ſaid 1s this, that 
this ſickneſs is worſe thin death; that 1s, it is! worſe 
rhanthar which is the beſt of all evils, and the end of 
all troubles3z and then you have ſaid no great harm 
againſt if, 7 

6, Remember that thou art under a ſupervening ne- 
ceility. Nithine is. intolerable that # meceſſary; -and 
therefore when raen are to {uffer a ſharp inciſion, or 
what they are pleaſed to call mntolerable, tis the man 
down to it, and ke endures it. Now God hathibound 
this ſickneſs upon thee by the condition of Nature, 
( for every flower muſt wither and drop: ) it 41s alſo 
bound upon thee by ſpecial providence, and with ace- 
fignto-try thee, and with purpoſes to reward and to 
crown thee, Theſe cords thou canſt not break, and 


5 EX 
> »*, 
it 4U'Ce 


therefore lie thou down gently, end ſuffer the hand of 
God to do what he pleaſe, that at leaſt thou mayeſt 


ſwallow an advantage; which the care and ſevere mer- 
cies of God force down thy throat. | 

7. Remember that all men have paſſed this way, 
the braveſt, the wileſ 
and the beſt men have 
been 


( POzZ, 
L 


BGerween a Uiteals and death there are” 


| ns — 


Chap-3- Remedies againſt Impatience. S.4. | 


been ſubje& to ſickneſs and ſad diſeaſes; and it 1s 

eſteemed a prodigy, that a man ſhould hve to along 

age and not be ſick : and it is recorded for a Wonder con- 

cerning AenophiJns the Muſiggan, that he lived to 106. 

years of age in a perfe& and continual health. No ; 
ſtory tells the like of a Prince, ora great or a wiſe per- Wh os 
ſon 3 unleſs we have a mind to believe the tales con- jenectus, 
cerning Neftor and the Eubzan Sybil, or reckon Cyrus 
of Perjia, or Maſiniſſa the Mauritanian to be rivals of 
old age,or that Argentonins the Tartefian King did real- 
lyoutfirip that age,according as his Rory telis,reporting 
himto have * reigned 80. years, and to have lived 
120, Old age and healthful bodies are feldom made 

the appendages to great fortunes ; and under fo great 

and fo * univer{al precedents, ſo common fate of men, * DO : 
he that will not ſuſter his portion deſerves to be ſome- tn parti 
thing elſe than a man, but nothing that 1s better. untur ons 
' 8, We<+find in ſtory thar -many Gentiles, who We Toe 
walked by no light but that of Reaſon, Opinion, and” IO. 
humane examples, did bear their ſickneſs nobly, and 

with great contempt of pain, and with huge intereſts 

of vertue. When Pompey came from Syria, and cal- 

led at Rhodes, to ſee Poj.uonins the Philoſopher, he 

found him hugely afMidted with the Gout, and expreſſed 

hisforrow that he could not hear his Le&ures, from 

which by this pain he muſt needs be hindred. Poſido- 

nustold him, ,Put you may hear me for all this: and 
hediſcourſed excellently in the mid{t of his tortures, 

even then when the torches were put 19 bu feet, That Tuſc 1 2 
mthing was good but what was boneft; and therefore Cimm faces 


* Cicero de 
Senecte. 


hothing could be an evil if it wire not criminal ; doloris ads. 


INOY CEL ER 


and ſummed up his Lectures with this ſaying, 0 pam, ent 


'n vain doft thou attempt me 5 for 1 will never 
confeſs thee to be an evil as long as I can boneftly bear 
thee, And when Pompey himſelf was deſperately ſick 
it Naples, the Neopolitans wore Crowns and triumph- 
ed, and the men of Puteol: came to congratulate 
nis lickneſs, not becauſe they loved him not, but be- 
cauſe it was the cuſtom of their Countrey to have bet- 
**r opinions of ſickneſs than we bave. The boys of 
| oparts 


ce. _ EE ned} _ 6 
q TC — -- —— — v _ 
_ > wy re ae - 
ha © tb]; tr en ore rr ty Ros Ate Es a el io 


{4 


Tantium 
colnerunt, . 
CMantium 

= } i 2 
COOTrmous 
{e InNterue- 
1iint. S$.7 % 
077 Thy V Ty c} 


$.V-4. 
geuro A re ſe; es viret, turned back and ſent off with its 
Sic creſc v r11018 riſk Hertbus 3 Ft {mooth - Aon aye Or rough: wat- 
-cecurcuigue Cory minor iþ tl F] and fill 
Quiem fortuna ſemel virnm and beat upon tne ro n 
Udo de genertum Ju mine viderit, doubled its heat and motipn. $0 
um ſepeferit isa ſickneſs and a ſorrow, enter- 
tained by an unquiet and a Gif-ontented many/,turned 


Chap.3. Remedies againſt Impatience. 8. 4, 


Syvarta wow 1d at their Altars endure whipping fill their 
very intratls faw the Iight through their torn fleſh, 
and ſome of them to death, without crying or com: 
plaint, Ceſar would drink his portions ot Rhuharh 
rudely mixt, and unfirly allayed, with little fipp; ngs, 
nd taken the horrour of the medicitue, ſpreading the 
loathſomnefs of his Phyſick fo, that all the parts of 
his tongpe arid palate m1 She have an entire ſhare : And 
when C, Marins fuffered the veins of his leg t6 be cut 
py; his Gout, and yet ſhrunkinot, he 
declared not only the rudenels of their phyſick, but 
the firength of a mans (ſpirit, 1F it be comracted ang 
united by the aids of Reaſon or R elipion, by refoluti- 
on or any accidental harſhneſs, agauſt a violent dif- 
hs 


- 


All ;pia howfoe ver expreſſed, is perfe&- 

Iy uſeleſs to-all purpoſes of eaſe, but hugely effeQtive 
to the multiplying the trouble 5 and the Impatience and 
VeXation 15 another, but the {hzrper diſeale of the two, 
it does milchiet by it ſelf, and miſchief by the diſcaſe, 
F or men grieve themjelves as much as they plea: ; 
and when by impatience they put themſelves into the 

ret;rue of forrows, * they 4 JR ſolemn mournes, 
Forfol have ſeen the rayw of the Sun or Moon daſh 
' Upon a brazen veſſel, whoſe lips kiſſed the face of 


thole waters that lodged within its boſome ,; bit being 


back eitker with an 1ger or with excuſes; but then the 
pan pa fs from the ſtomach to the hver, and from the 
jiver to the heart, and from the heart to the head, and 
from feeling to conſiieration, from thence to forrow 
and at laſt ends in Impatience and uſelets murmur 
and alitine a” the m2 n was impotent : and weak, but 
tie ficknets :; bled, and grew imperious. and ty- 


MP A Q z 
144110 1] 
T3: 


= 


P"I—=— 


Pd Los £4 — © Prom wt AS EE FEY 


Chap-3- Remedies againſt Impatience. $.5. 


2 


rannical over the Soul and body. Maſurius Sabinus 
tells,that the image of the Goddeſs Angerona was with 


' a muffler upon her mouth placed upon the Altar of Vo- 
| lupia, to repreſent, that thoſe perſons who bear their 


fckneſſes and forrows without mur- 
murz ſhall certainly paſs from ſorrow 
topleaſure, and the eaſe and honours 
of felicity 3 bur they that with ſpite and indignation bite 
the burning coal, or thake the yoak upon their necks, 
gall their ſpirits, and tretthe skin, and hurt nothing 
but themſelves. 

19. Remember that this ſickneſs is but for a ſhort 
time: If it be tharp, it willnot laſt long; if it be long, 
it will be eaſe and very tolerable. And although $. Ead-. 
fm: Archbiſhop of Canterbury had twelve years of 
lickneſs, yet all that while he ruled his Church pru- 
dently,gave example of many vertues, and after his 
death was inrolled in the Calender of Saints who had 
iaiſhed their courſe proſperouſly, Nothing is more un- 
reaſonable than to intangle our ſpirits in wildneſs and 
amazement, like a Partridge Alutteringin anet, which 
ſhe breaks not, though ſhe breaks her wings. 


SE CT. V. 
emedies againft Impattence, by way of Exerciſe. 


THE fitteſt inſtrument of eſteeming ſickneſs caſi- 

ly

~339 words

he uſually gives us more : and 1n- 
deed it is obſervable. that no ftory tells of any goily 


| man who, living in the fear of God, fell into a violent 


O . . . . 
and unpardbned Impatience in his natural 6G. kneſs, if 


he uſed thoſe means which God and his holy Church 
aavye appointed, Weſce almoſtall men bear their laſt 
ſicknels 


wanannnnns LEVIUS {10 PAtICNLIA 
Quicquid corrigere eſt netas, 


26 Chap.3. Remedies againſt Impatience. S.s, 


ſickneſs with ſorrows indeed, but Tvithout violent paſ. || 
frons ; and unlets they fear death violently, they ſut- 
fer the ſickneſs with ſome indiffefency : and it is a ; 
rare thing toſeea man, who enjoys his Reaſon in his | 
ſickneſs, to expreſs the proper ſigns of a dire& and | 
ſolemn Impatience. For when God layes a ſickneſs t 
upon us, hefeizes commonly on a mans ſpirits, which | 
are the inſtruments of a&ion and buſineſs ; and when | 
they are ſecured from being tumultuous, the { fferance 
1S mich the ealier : and therefore ſickneſs {ecures all 
that which can do the man 'mi{chiet; it makes him 
tame and paſſive, apt for ſufferings, and coukics bim 
to an unactive condition, To which it we adde. that 
God then commonly proauces tear, and all tnoie paſſi- 
ons which naturaily tend co humility and poverty, of 
ſpirit, we ſhall ſoon perccive by what inftrumg:!ts God 
verifies his promiſe to 1:8, { which 1s the great fecurity 
tor our Patience, and the eafineis of our condition ) 
that God will Izy no mir; upon us than be Til make 
> 15 able 29 tear, but togetiey with the 3/1819. be will 
find a way to eſcape. Nay, it any thing can be more 
than this, we have two or three promiſes mn which we 
Pſal.g.9, may fafely lodge ourlclves, and roll from off « ur thorns, 
Matth.7.7, and find eaſe and reſt: God hath promited 19be with 
'.-—1þ we ts. 171 our trouble, and to be With 25 1 Our pratcrs, and 
'? © 24 t0 be withus tnour hope and confidence, \. 

Plal.34,:2

~615 words

greater, and bring*him to 


j 

Þ 
a 
O 


Heaven. S. 

8. It may be that this may be the laſt inftange and the 
laſt opportunity that ever God will give thee to extt- 
cife any vertue, to do himany ſervice, or thyteli a7 
2dvantage 3 be carefull that thou loſeit not this; forto 
eternal ages this never ſhall return again; | 


Chap.3- Remedies againſt Impatience. S.5. 


9. Or if thou peradventure ſhalt he reſtored to 
health, be careful 'rhat in the day of thy thankſgiving 
thou mayeſt not be aſhamed of thy felt, for having be- 
haved thy ſelf poorly and weakly upon thy bed, It 
will be a ſenſible and excellent comfort to thee, and 
double upon thy ſpirit, if when thou ſhalt worſhip 
God for reſtoring thee,. thou (halt aifo remember thar 
thou didſt do him fervice in thy fuffering, and tell that 
God was hugely gracious to thee in giving thee the op- 
portunity of a vertue at lo eafiea rate as a ſickneſs from 
which thou didſt recover. 

10, Few men are fo ſick, but they believe that they 
may recover z and we ſhallfeldom {ze a man iy down 
with a perfe& perſwaſion that it is his laſt hour ; for 
many men have been ſicker, and yet have recovered - 
but whether thou doſt orno, thou haſt a vertue to ex- 
erciſe : which may be a handmaid to thy Patience, 7: 
paphraditus was lick, fick unto death, and yet God has 
m:rcy upon him © and he hath done fo to thouſands, 
towhom he found it uſeful in the great order of things, 
and the events of uffiverſal providence. If therefore 
thou defireft to recover, here 1s cauſe enough of hope, 
and hope is defigned inthe arts of God and of the Spt- 
rit to ſupport Patience, But if thou recovereſt nor, yet 
thereis ſomthing that 1s matter of joy naturally, and. 
very much Spiritually, if thou belongeſt toGod 5 and 
jy 18.as certain a ſupport to Patience as þ5: : and 1t 1s 
no ſmall cauſe of being pleaſed, when we remember 
that if we recover not, our ſickneſs ſhall the ſooner ſit 
down in reft and joy. For recovery by death, as it 1s 
ealier and better than the recovery by a lickly health, 
ſoit is not ſolong in doing: it ſuffers not the tediout- 
nels of a creeping reſtitution, nor the inconvenience 
of Surgeons and Phyſicians, watchfulnels and care, 
keepings in and ſuffering trouble, fears of relapſe and 
the little reliques of a Rorm. 

It. While we hear or uſe or think of theſe re- 
medies, part of the ſickneſs is gone away, and al! 
of it is paſſing, And if by ſuch inflruments we 
Band armed and ready drefſeg before-hand, we 


HEN: 


FATS 
5 3K 


80 


Xulla milky nova nun facies inopinaq; fſurgit ! ſhall avoid the miſchiefs 
Omnia pracepi atque animo mecum ante re- Of amazements *and ſur. 
vOly 1, Virgil. lib.6, prize 3 while the accident; 
of ſickneſs are ſuch as were expected, and apainſt which 
we ſtood in readineſs, with our ſpirits contra&ed, in- 
ſtruced and put upon the defenſive. [| 
12. But our Patience will be the better ſecured, if 
we conſider that it is not violently tempted by the uſual 
arreſts of ſickneſs 3 for Patience is with reaſon deman- 
ded while the ſickneſs is tolerable,that is, ſo long asthe 
evil is not too great 3 but 1k it be alſo eligible, and 
have in 1t ſome degrees of good, our Patience will 
have in it the leſs difficulty and the greater neceſſity, 
This therefore will be a new ſtock of conſideration: 
Srckneſs ts in many degrees eligible to many men, and to 
many purp0jess 


SECT. Vh 
Advantages of Sickneſs, 


rt. T

~141 words

and feels corruption chiding the for- 
wardneſs of fancy, and allaying the vepours of conceit 
and fa&tious opinions, For humility 15 the Soul's grave, 
into which ſhe enters, not to die, but to meditate and 
interr ſome of its troubleſome appendages. There 
ſhe ſees the duſt, and feels the diſhonours of the body, 
and reads the Regiſter of all its fad aulhereices - and 
then ſhe lays by all her vain reflex10ns,beating upon ker 
Cryſtal and pure mirrovr from the farcies of Rtrength 


and beauty, ard litile decayed prettineſies of the bo- 
dy, And when in fickne(s we forget all oar knotty 
Uſcourſes of Philoſophy, and a Sylloriſm makes our 


E hu gd 


Nunc feſtinatos nimitim fibi ſentit honores, 
Actaque lauriterx damnac Syllana juventz. 


Chap.3. Remedies againſt Impatience. $.6, 
head ake, ard we feel our many and loud talkings fer. 
ved no laſtingend cf the Sou!, no purpoſe that now 
we muſt abide by, and that the body 1s liketo deſcend 
to the land where all things are forgotten ; then ſhe 
laies

~416 words

with 
much heartineſs and ſimplicity. And I cannot think 
this to be a contemptible advantage. For ever ice 
Man tempted hemſelf by his impatient deſires .of know- 
ing, and beingas God, Man thinks t the fineſt thing 
in the world to know much, and therefore 1s hugely 
apt to eſteem himſelf better than his brethren, if he 
knows ſome little impertinences, and them imperfe&- 
ly, and that with infinite uncertainty : But God hath 
been pleaſed with a rare art to prevent the inconveni- 
ences apt to ariſe by his paſſionate longing after Know- 
ledge ; even by giving to every man a ſufficient opini- 
on of his own underfanding : and who 1s there in the 
world that thinks himſclf to be a fool, or indeed not 
fit to governhis brother ? There are but tew men but 
they think they are wiſe enough,and every mat: believes 
his own opinion the ſoundefſt ; and if it were ctherwiſe, 
men would burſt themſelves with envy, orelſe become 
rrecoverable ſlaves to the- talking and diſputing man, 
But when God intended this permiſſion to bean anti- 
dote of envy, and a fatisfa&ion and allay to the 
troubleſom appetites of knowing, and made that this 
univerſal opinion, by making men in ſome proportions 
equal, ſhould be a keeper out or a great reſtraint to ſla- 
very and tiranny reſpe&ively 3 Man ( for ſo he uſes to 
doe) had turned this into bitterneſs : for when Na- 
ture hal made fo juſt a diſtribution of underſtanding, 
thatgvery man might think he had enough, he 1s not 
content with that, but will think he hath more than 
his brother: and whereas it mightbe well imployed in 
reſtraining ſlavery, he hath uſed it to break off the 
bands of all obedience, and itends in pride and ſchilms, 
in hereſiesand tyrannies z and it being a ſpiritual evil, 


it grows upon the Soul with old age and flattery, with 
| health 


Chap.3. Remedies againſt Impatience. $.6, 83 


health and the ſupports of a proſperous fortune. Now 
beſides the dire& operations of the Spirit, and a pow- 
erful grace, there is.in nature left to us no remedy for, 
this evil, buta ſharp ſickneſs, or an equal ſorrow, and 
allay of fortune: and then we are humble enough to 
ask counſel of a deſpiſed Prieſt, and to think that 
even a common ſentence irom the mouth of an appoint- 


ed coroaſorter ſtreams T BE A | 
EY, --—- Ubt1 jam yalidis quaflatum eſt viribus avi 
forth more refreſhment Corpus, & obruiis ceciderunt yviribus artus, 


than all our own wiſer Claudicat igeniummn, delirat linguaque menſque, 
and more reputed dif- | Lucr.l. 3, 
courſes : then ourunderſiangings and our bodies, peep- 
ing through their own breaches, ſce their ſhame and / 
their diſhonour, their dangerous follies and their huge | 
deceptions, and they go into the cleſts of the rock, and 
every little hand may cover them. 

3. Next to theſe, -.17s th: Soul # fill

~334 words

and alms, and 
ſolemn reconcilement. my however the temptations 

| af ot 


Chap.3. Remedies againſt Tmpatience. 8.6, 


of this ſtate, fuchImean which are proper to it, are 
little and inconſiderablez the man 1s apt to chide a ſer- 
vant too bitterly, and to be diſcontented with his 
Nurſe, or not ſatisfied with his Phyſician, | and he 
reſts uneaſily, and {poor man?!) nothing can pleaſe 
him: and indeed theſe little undecencies muſt be cu- 
red and (topped, leſt they run intoan inconvenience, 
Þut ſickneſs 1s in this particcular a little image of the 
ſtate of bleſſed ſouls, or of . Adam's early morning in 
Paradiſe, free from the troubles of Luſt, and violencies 
of Anger, and the intricacies of Ambition, or the reſt. 
leineſs of Covetouſneſs. For though a man may carry 
all theſe along with him into his ſicknels, yet there 
he will not find them 3 and in deſpight of all his own 
malice, his Soul ſhall find ſome reſt from Iibouring 
in the palleys, and baſer captivity of ſin - and if we 
value thoſe moments of being in the love of God and 
inthe kingdom of Grace, which certaiily are{the be- 
ginnings of felicity, we may alſo remember] that the 
not {inning a&ually is one ſtep of innocence ; and there- 
fore that ſtate is not intollerable, which by a ſenſible 
trouble makes it in moſt inſtances impoſſible, to com- 
mit thoſe great ſins which make Death, Hell, and hor- 
rid Damnations. © And then let us but adde this toit, 
that God ſends ſickneſſes, but he never cauſes fin; that 
God is angry with a finning perſon, but never with a 
man for being ſick ; that fin cauſes God to hates, and 
ſickneſs cauſes him to pity us3 that al! wiſe men in the 
world chuſe trouble rather than diſhonor, afflition 
rather than baſeneſs 3 and that ſickneſs ſtops the torrent 
ot ſin, and wnterrupts its violence, and even to the 
worlt men makes it to retreat many degrees, We may 
reckon Sickneſs amongſt good things, as we reckon 
Rhubarb, and Alloes, and childbirth, and labour, and 
obedience, and diſcipline : Theſe are unpleaſant, and 
yet ſafe ; they are troubles in order to bleſſings, or they 
are ſecurities from danger, or the bard choicesot a lels 
and a more tolerable evil. 

4. dickneſs

~3,974 words

into the joys of God, If 

God be delicious to his ſervants when he ſmites them, 

h he will be nothing but raviſhments and ecſtafes to their 

ſpirits when he refreſhes them with the overflowings of 

| joy in the day of recompences. No Nilt] infelicius eocut nihil unquam 
man more miſcrablc than hc that contigit adver!i, Non licuit illi ſecx- 
bath no adverſity 5 that man #4 n0t puriri. 

ied whether hs be good or bad : 82neca. 

and God never crowns thoſe vertues which are only fa- 

 - | cultics and diſpoſitions: but cvery 3 of vertue 1s an 
ingredient into reward. And we ſee many children 

| fairly planted, whoſe parts of nature were never drefſed 

by art, nor called from the furrows of their firſt poſſi- 

| bilities by diſcipline and inſtitution, and they dwell for 

| ever in ignorance, and converſe with beaſts 3 and yet 

if they had been dreſſed and exerciſed, might have 

| ſtood at the chairs of Princes, or ſpoken parables 

amongſt the Rulers of cities. Our vertues are but in the 

| ſeed waen the Grace of God comes upon us firſt :* bur 

| this Grace muſt be thrown into broken fkurrows, and 

muſt tTpice feel the cold ____ ----— la ſeces yotis reſpondet ayari 
and twice feel the heat, Agricolz, bis que ſolem, bis frigora tenſit, 
and be ſoftned with ſtorms | Virg-Georg: ts 
and ſhowrs, and then it will ariſe. igto frutfulneſs and. 

harveſts, And what is there in-the world £9 diſtinguiſh 


gG— WY Lad g_— HHP IE 


vertues irom diſhonors, or the valour of Caſir from 
. in a A - - 
the ſoftneſs of the Egypiian Eunuchs, or that can make 
any thing rewardable, but the labour and the danper, 
| the pain and the di; cniry 2 | » 
pain and the difficulty ? Vertue couly not be any 
: bs 4 [ning 


ON SEES HEY TR : Ea WI "_- 58> - gp <A 
%%. -/ PST by > ot, oo by” Pn £ - «2 4 . N by " Fa 4 4 $2 * <4 Py "OF, * x TR DFO GE 
XY Rn ann no Ln 5 RE ITN HO Re RENE Goon oO oe Ee Ee na 


ny 
t 
{if 


fu ELER 


a 
Ki 
$ © C 
{1 


had | 


21151 tamittievires, mt robore denſgt endear the oitice.” For {9 
Carrt tfyivge, ſoarto difufus ant. 


- 2:11; per 17: _ GP int ; 
main atgue agua! clcſtis  VErnments, and tie them to ſtudy, ts 


«4+ 

Jn e.N 
O11 
Ll DS © 


Chap.3. Remedies againſt Impatience. 9.6, 


thing bur ſenſuality, if it were the entertainment of 
ourfenſes and fond deſites; and Apricirs had | been the 
nobleſt of all the Romans, if teecving a great appetite 
and defp:ſing the ſeverities of temperance had been 
te work and proper imployment of a wiſe man. Bur 
otherwiſe do Fathers, and otherwiſe do Mothers handle 
their children. Theſe {often them with kiſſes and im- 
perfect noiſes, with the pap and breaſt-milk of ſoft en- 
dearments, they reſcue them from Tutors, and ſnatch 
them from diicipline, they deſire to Keep them fat and 
warm, and tieir feet dry, and their 


391202t per — (1cnata, 
\ X . bode EF el ? & 2] 371 & 
7 FEGLINN rim, ted note & belitcs (ullzand thenthe children go 
Si fl Onore GCiwu ey Vceri, and ctY, all > prove e tools and 


SCNCCA, troubleiome, {o long as the feminine 
repvbl c does endure. But Þ aides, becaule they deſign to 
nave tne children wile and valiant, apt for counſel or 
for arms, fend ham to ſevere go- 


hard labour, & aMi&ive ccntinger, - 
cies. They rejoyce w henthae "re boy ſirikes a lon with 
his huntin a (yzar,und ihrinks not when the beaſt comes 
to rErightM O oo courage. Soltnefs 1s for laves 
and beaſts, for minſtrels and uſeleſs 


ft  LOTtFt) IeetT; LNcoir 


-nilorum licentid &camm,non Perfons, tor ſuch who cannot aſcend 


h:cherthan the ſtate of a fair cx, or 
a ſervart entertained tor vainer cffices ; But the man 
char Celigns his fon for noble employments, | to ho- 
r.Ours and to trinmphs,ro Coniular dignities and preſi- 
ences of Coun cels, loves to fee him pale with ſtucy, 
x pant] ng with labour, hardned with inferance, 
or mics by dangers, And fo God dreſſes| us tor 
Heaven. He loves toſee us Rirougling with a diſeaſe, 
and refiling the Devil, ard conteiting againſt ſt the 
weakneites of Nature, and agazinff kopg to believe in 
hope, r=sſigning ourſelves to God's will, praying him 
to chuſe torus, and dying in all things put faith and 
its bleſſed conſequentsz, us ad officium cum periculs (t- 
nus prompt: : and the danger and the reſef ance \hall 


haveTl] known the boiftrous 


North- 


Lucan, 


« its boſom, and appeaſed its violence by entertain” 
ing it with eaſie compliance in all the regions of its re* adyerfario 
ception : But when the ſame breath of heaven hath virtus. 


North-wind paſs through the yielding air, which open- 


been checked with the ſtiffnels of a Tower, or the un1- 
ted trength of a wood, it grew mighty, and dwelt there, 
and made the higheſt branches ſtoop, & make a ſmooth 
path for it on the top of all its glories. $0 is ficknels, 
4nd ſo is the Grace of God - When fickneſs hath made 
the difficultie, then God's Grace hath made a triumph, 
and by doubling its power hath created new proporti- 
ons of a rewaad 3 and then ſhews its biggeſt glory 
when it Hath the greateſt difficulty to maſter, the great- 


eſt weakneſſes to ſupport, the moſt buſie temptations Letius eſt 

to conteſt with: for ſo God loves that h:s firengih /,0uld quories mas 
be ſeen in our weakneſs and our danger, Happy 15 that 
ſtare of life in which our ſervices to God are the deareſt neſtum. 


and the moſt expenſive. 

5. Sickneſs hath ſome degrees of eligibility, at leaſt 
by an after-choice ; becauſe to all perions which are 
within the poſſibilities and ſtate of pardon it becomes 
agreat inſtrument of pardon of ſins. þor as God ſel- 
domrewards here and hereafter too- fo 1t1s not very 
often that he puniſhes in both ſtates. In great and fi- 
. nal fins he doth ſo; but we find it expreiſed only 1n 
the cale of the ſin againſt the Holy Ghoſt, which ſhall 
never be forgiven m this world, nor un the world to 
come, that is, , it ſhall be puniſhed in both worlds, 
and the infelicities of this world ſhall butuſher in the 
intolerable caleamities ofthe next. But this 1s in a caſe 
okextremity, and in fins of an unpardonable malice: 
In thoſe leſſer ſtages of death which are deviations 
from the rule,and not a deſtru&ion and perfe& antino- 
my tothe whole inſtitution, God very often ſmites with 


his rod of ſickne(s, that he may not for ever be ſlaying p 


the Soul with eternal death. I wwill vifit their offen- 
cs with the yod, and their ſim with ſcourges : Ne- 
Terthcleſs my loving kindneſs will I not utterly take 


from bim, nor ſuffer my truth to fail, And there is , egy,g.;. 
in the New Teſtament a delivering over ty Saran, and r Tim, 1.20, 


& CO:1- 


Chap.3. Remedies againſt Impatience. $.6. 89 


Marcet fine 


WILL nk RIS 


© R 
: #2; 4 © oy pn Tz ho 
In We the Bien Df Ie | tice , win web 


— — — 


Ge eee ee En Cd: 


— — 
mY MEET 79 


indeed, but ihat the Soul may be ſaved in the day of the 
Lurd. And to ſome perſons the utmoſt proceſs of Gog's 
anger reaches but to a ſharp ſickneſs, or at moſt but to 2 
temporalccath 5 andthen the little mamentany anger is 
ſpent, and expires in reſt and a quiet grave. Origen, 
Se Auguſtine and Caſſian ſay concerning Ananias and 

| Sapphire, that they were ſlain with 


Digot crant in hoc ſeculo recipere {LR 
peccatum ſuum, ut mundiores Cxe- a {udden death, that by \uch a 


antab hac vita, mundati caſtiga: Judgment their ſin might be. pu- 
en i lara per chore ane nſhed, and their guile expiated, 
497 1 +7 Wie res Frant and their perſons reſerved for 
Crigen,5.Aug,1.3.c.1.contr, mercy in the day of Judgment.And 
Parjnen, & Callian, collar, 6.c,i1, God cuts off many of his children 
I from the land of the living; and 

yet when they are numbred amongſt the dead, ſb finds 

chem in the book of Life, written amongſt thoſe that 
Mulllive io him for ever. And thus it happened 20 many 

new Chriſtians in the Church of Chriath,. for their little 
undecenctes and diſorders in the circumſtances of recet- 
LL29.34.50 ving the koly Sacrament.d. Paul lays | that wany amongff 
them were fick, many Were weak, and ſom were fallen 

2/icep.) He expreſſes the Divine ang-: aga ui thoſe per- 

ſons in no lowder accents 5 which is according to the 
ſiyle of the New Teſtament, where all the great tranſ- 
a&ions of duty and reproof are generally made upon 
the lock of Heaven, and Hell 5s plai..ly a ;:fervc, and 
a period ſet to the declaration of God's wrath. For 
God knows that the torments of Hell are fo harrid, fo 
1nſupportable a calamity, that he is not eaſis ard apt 
to caſt thoſe ſouls which þe hath taken fo much care, 
and hath been at ſo muck expence to fave, into the 
eternal never dying flames of He!!, lightly, for tmaller 
ſins, or after a fairly-begun repentence, ard in the 
midſt of holy &deſires to finiſh it; Put God takes ſuch 
penalties and exa&s ſuch fines of us, waich we may 
pay ſalzo contencmento, ſaving the main ſtake of all, 
Even our precious ſouls, And therefore S. Atignſiene 
prayed to God in his penitential ſorrows, Here,0 Lord, 

* burn and cut my fleſh, that thou maycft ſpare me jor 


EVET 


_—_— 


o 


Chap.3. Aemedies againſt Impatience, S.6, 


a conſequent bufetting, for the mortification of the fleſh 


ws YU” WS 05s ay 


SY ._  U7T . Wo —_—— Wwe gun I'S W o 


IT Chap. 3. Remedies againſt Impatience. S.6. 


ner. For fo ſaid our bleſſed Saviour, Ezery ſacrifice 
oft be ſeaſoned with ſalt, and cvery ſacrifice nuff 
be burut with fire: that 1s, we muſt abide 1nthe ſtate 
of Grace, and if we have committed ſins, we muſt 
expe& to be put into the ſtate of affliction ; and yet 
the ſacrifice will ſend up a_ right and untroubled cloud, 
anda {weet ſmell tojoyn with the incenſe of the Altar, 
where the eternal Prieſt offers a never-ceaſing ſacrifice. 
And now | have ſaid a thing againſt which rhere can 
be no exceptions, and of which no juſt reaſon can 
make abatement. Þor when fickneſs which is the con- 
dition of our nature, is called for with purpoſes of re- 
cemption 5 when we are fent todeath to ſecure erer- 
nal life ; when God ftrikes us that he may ſpare us, it 
ſhews that we have done things which hes eſſentially 
hates, and therefore ye muſt be {mitten with the rod 
of God : but zn the midſi of judgement God remembers 
mercy, and makes the rod to be medicinal, and, ike 
the rod of God/1n the hand of Aaroz, to ſhoot forth 
buds and leaves and Almonds, hopes and metrcie: an 
eternal recompences in the day of Reſtitution, 'T i:1+ is 
logreat a good to us, if it be well conduged in all the 
clanels of its intention and deſign, that if we had put 
off the obje&ions of the fleſh, with abſtra&ions, con- 
tempts and ſeperations, ſo as we ought to doe, it were 
3 earneſtly to be praied for as any pay bleſſing that 
crowns our cups with joy, and our herds with garlands 
and forgetfulneſs, But this was it which I ſaid, that 
this may, nay that it ought tobe choſen, at leaſt by an 
after-elefion: for fo ſaid S. Paul, If we judge our 


ſelves, we ſhall not be condemned of the Lord - that 


Is, if we judge our ſelves worthy of the ſickneſs, if we 
acknowledge and confeſs God's juſtice in ſmiting us, 
if wetake the rod of God in our own hands, and are 
willing to. irprint it in the fleſh, we ave workers toge- 
ther with God in the infliction ; and then theſicknels, 
beginning and -being managed in the vertue ofRepen- 
tance, and Patience, and Reſignation, and Charity, 
Will end in Peace, and Pardon, and Juſtification, and 
Conſignation to glory. Thatl have ſpoken truth, [ 

have 


* 


Chap.3. Remedies againſt Impatience. $.6, | 


have brought God's Spirit ſpeaking in Scripture fora 
witneſs. Butifthis be true, there are not many ſtates 
of life that haveadyantages which can out- weigh this 
great inſtrument of ſecurity to our final condition, 
Muoſcs died at the mouth of the Lord, ſaid the ſtory ; he 
died with the kiſſes of the Lord's mouth, (fo the Challee 
Parapiraſe :) itwas the greateſt a& of kindneſs that 
God did to his ſervant Mojes 3 he kifſed him, and he died, 
But | have ſome things to obſerve tor the better finiſh. 
ingthis conſideration. | | 
i. All theſe advantages and lefſenings of evils in the 
fate of ficknels are only upon the ſtock of Vertue and 
Religions There is nothing can make ſickneſs in an 
ſenſe eligible,or in many ſenſes tole- 


xc clomentia non varatur: arte: +4 ji 
-%"4 + nba .; E. OOY rable,but only the grace of God: that 


Sed norunt cui ſeryiiunt leones, 


only turns ſickneſs into eaſineſs and 


$i lati; aur renes morbo tenten- felicity, which alſo turns it into ver- 


Co MIN © PIR ark; HP £22 
Qu2r: turvam morbi. Vis rect> 


tic. For whoſoever goes abcut to 


VIvcre 2 quis non ? comiort a vicious perſon when he 
8 103*0-u0 = I, __ TD \) Py {1 J _ * - . F- * : : . 
S1 ViIitUS BOC UN } OTELL dare, for = lies lick Upon his bed, can qnly Gif- 


. > JS ' 
Ts OnH 1H 


? = 
Ta - C7.,m = Ce 4a 
Pac ave ENTRE EY 
ai 


courle of the neceſſities of nature, of 
Horace .cP46, the unavoidablenels of the 11}ering, 

of the accidental vexations!and in- 

creaſe of torments by Imparience, of the lellowſhip of all 
tine ſons of Sifam, and ſuch other little conſiderations q 
which indeed, if ſadly reflected upon, and found to 
ſtand alone, teach hira nothing but the deprec of his 
calamity, and the evil of his condition, aiid teach him 
{uch a Patience, and miniſter to him tiich a comfort, 
which can only make him to obſerve decent peſturesin 
his ſickneſs, and to converſe with his friends and ftan- 
ders by ſo as may do them comfort, and eaſe their fu- 
neral and civil complaints, but do him no true advan- 
tage. Þor, all that may be ſpoken to a Beaſt when he1s 
crowned with hair-laces, and bound with fillets ro the 
Altar, to bleed to death to appeaſe the anger of the De- 
Ity, and tocaſc the burthen of his Relatives. | Andin- 
deed whit comfort can he receive whole ſickneſs as it 
to0ks back is an effe& of God's indignation and fierce 
/engeance, and if it gocs forward and enters into the 

- gates 


el 


_— — —— —— — et... a. 


QQ” ÞÞO a, = cy Hwa, 


Chap.3. Remedzes againſt Impatience. $.6. 


gates of the grave, is the beginning of a ſorrow that 
ſhall never have an ending ? But when the ſicknelis is 
smeſſenger ſent froma chaſtiſing Father ; whea it firſt 
turns into degrees of innocence, and then into vertues, 
and thence into pardon 3 this is no Miſery, bur ſuch a 
method ofthe Divine Oczconomy and diſpenſation, as 
reſolves to bring us to Heaven without any new impoſli- 
tions, but merely upon the flock and charges of Nature. 
2, Let it be obſerved, that theſe advantages which 
ſpring from ſickneſſes are not inall inſtances of vertue, 
nor to all perſons, Sickneſs is the proper (enſe of Pa- 
tence and reſignation, for all the paſſive Graces ofa 
Chriſtian, for Faith and Hope, and for ſome fingle 
as of the Love of God, But /ickneſs is not a fit fta- 
yon for a penitent; And it can ſerve the ends ofthe ( 
prace of Repentance but accidentally. Sickneſs may 
*begin a Repentance, if God continues lite, and if we * Nectamen 
(0-operate with the Divine grace z or ſickneſs may help Putaveranc 


to alleviate the wrath of God, and to facilitate the 22 rem pers 


pardon, if all tke other parts of this duty be performed inciperent 1 
in our healthfull Natez ſo that it may ſerveat the QodPlacue | 
entrance in, or at the going out. But ſickneſs atno ws " iN 
hand is a good ſtage to repreſent all the ſubſtantial parts | a 
of this duty. 1. It invites to it ; 2. [t makes it appear | 
neceſſaryz 3. It takes off the fancies of vanity 5 4-It 
itempers the ſpirit z 5. It cures Hypocriſie ; 6. It tames 
the fumes of Pride ; 7. It is the ſchool of Patience ; 
6. And by taking us from off the brisker reliſhes ofthe 
yorld, it makes us with more guſt to taſt the things of 
the Spirit: and all this, only when God fits the cir- 
eumſtances of the ſickneſs ſo as to conſiſt with acts of 
reaſon, conſideration, choice, and a preſent and re- 
fle&ing mind; which then God ſends when he means | 
that the fickneſs of the body ſhould be the cure of dl | 
the Soul, But let no man ſo rely upon it as by deſign;to 
truſt the beginning, the progreſs, and the conſummati- 
0n of our piety to ſuchan eſtate which for ever leaves 
it unperfe&t; and though to ſome perſons it adds de- 
prees, and miniſters opportunities z and exerciſes ſingle 
Rs with great advantage, in paſſice graces; yet itis 
never 


never an intire or {ufficient inſtrument forthe change 
of our condition from the” ſtate of death 19 ihe liberty 
and life of the ſons of God. 5:08 

3- It were good if we would tranſa& the. affairs of 
our Souls with nobleneſs and ingenvity, and that we 
would by an early and forward Religion prevent the 
-neceſſary arts of the Divine providence. It is true that 
God cures ſome by inciſion, by fire and torments ; but 
theſe are ever the more obſtinate and more unrelentin 
natures. God's providence is not fo afflitive and full 
ma——_ of trouble, as that it hath placed ſickneſs and infirmity 
averlaun-. amongſt things ſimply neceſſary , and in moſt perſons 
quam yide- it 1s but a ſickly and an effeminate vertue which is in- 


bitur ab 0+ printed upon our ſpirits with tears, and the ſorrows of . 


pere {uo > 6 s ; « : 
providen: © Fever, ora peeviſh Conſumption. Ir 18 but a miſe- 


tia, ut. debi- rable remedy to be beholden to a {ickneſs for our health; 

— and though it be better to ſuffer the loſs of a finger than 

x rIg _ that the arm and the whole body ſhould putretie; yete- 
ven then alfoit is a trouble and an evil to loſe a finger, 
He that mends with ſickneſs pares the nails of the beaſt 
when they have already torn off part of the fleſh: But 
he that would have a ſickneſs become a clear and anen- 
tire blcſſizy, a thing indeed to be reckoned among the 
good things of God, and theevil things of the world, 
muſt lead an holy life, and judg himfelt with an early 
ſentence, and ſo order the affairs of his Soul, thatin 
the uſual method of God's ſaving us there may be no- 
thing left to be done, but that ſuch vertues ſhould be 
exerciſed which God intends to crown - and then, as 
when the Athenians upon a day of battell with longing 
and uncertain fouls fitting in their Common-zlall, ex- 
peging what would be the ſentence of the day, at laſt 
reteived a meſſenger who only had breath enough lett 
him to ſay: [ We are Conquerours, ] and ſodied 3 ſoſhall 
the ſick perſon, who hath fouzbt a good fight and keptih: 
faith, and only waits for his diſſolution and his ſentence, 
breath forth his ſpirit with the accents of a Conqueror, 
and his ſickneſs and his death ſhall only make the mer- 
cy and the vertue more illuſtrious, | 


But for the fickneſs it felf; if all the calumaies were 
tre 


904 Chap.3. Remedies againſt Impatibnce. 9.6, | 


Chap.3- Remedies againſt Impatience. S.6. 


true concerning it with which it is aſperſed, yet it 18 far 
rty | to be preferred before the. moſt pleaſant fin, and be- 
fore a great ſecular buſineſs and a temporal care: and 
of Þ ſome men wake as much in the foldings of the ſofteſt 
we | beds, as others on the crois - and fometimes the very 
he | weight of ſorrow and the wearinels of a fickneſs pref- 
nat Y ſes the fpirit into Numbers and the 1mages of-reft, when 
ut Þ the intemperate or the lu{tful perſon rolls upon his un- 
ng | caſe chorns, and flecp is departed from his eyes. Cer-. - 
ull Y tain it is, ſ6-27e -. ckneſs 4 4 bleſſing. Indeed, Blindneſs P<rMavits 
ity } were a moſt accurſed thing, if no man were ever blind g AI may, 
ns | but he whoſe eyes were pulled out with tortures orcutos perdt. 
m- | burning baſins: and if fickneis were always a teſtimo- Eeritnil | 
of | ny of God's anger, anda violence to a mans whole con-funr, ©; 
ſe- | dition, then it were a huge calamity : but becauſe God 
th. ſends it to his ſervants, to his children, to little infants, 
an | toApuitles and Saints, with deſigns of mercy, to pre- 
[2 ſerve their innocence, to overcome temptation, to try 
er, || their vertue, to fit them for rewards; it is certain that 
aft ſickneſs neveris an evil but by our own faulis, andif 
ut | we will doour duty, we ſhall be ſure to turn 1t intoa 
n- | bleſſing. If the ſickneſs be great, it £2 =: a6: fm 
te | m6" indeath,and the greater it is, Menineris.ergb maximozdalo 
Id, | thefooner ; and if it be very little, it multa intervalla requictismedi- 
ly | hath great intervals of reſt: ifit be ©criumnos cfle donunos, 
in } detween both, we may be Maſters of i To 
no- | it, and by ſerving the ends of Providence ſerve alſo the 
\be } perfe&ive end of humane nature, and enter into the 
a5 } poſſeſſion of everlaſting mercies., 
ng The ſumis this 3 He that is afraid of pain is afraid 
ex- F Ofhisown nature and if his fear be violent, it is a ſign 
laſt Y tis Patience is none at alls and an impatient perſon 1s 
leit F Not ready dreſſed for Heaven. None but ſuffering, 
nall Þ humble and patient perſons can go to Heaven; and 
the | when God hath given us the whole ſtage of our life to 
ce, F exerciſe all the ative vertues of Reli gion, it is neceſſa- 
Ol, F 7y1n the ſtate of vertues that ſome portion and period. 
er- | ofour lives be affigned to paſſive graces 3 for Patience, 
for Chriſtian Fortitude, for Reſignation or Conformi- 
ere F if tothe Divine will. But as the violent fear of fick- 
Nis 


Chap.3.Remedics againſt Fear of Death.S.7, 


neſs makes us impatient, fo it will make our death with- 
out comfort and without Religion - and we ſhall go of 
from our ſtage of a&ions and fifferings with an un- 
handſome ex:r, becauſe we were willing to receive the 
* kindneſs of God when he expreſſed it as we liſted ; but 
. we would not ſuffer him to be kind and gracious to us 
in his own method, nor were willing to exerciſe and 
improve our vertues at the charge of a ſhaxp Fever, 
or a lingring Conſumption. Wo be to the man that hath 
loft Patience ; for what will he do when the Lord [hall viſit 
bum ? 


7; SECT. VII. | 


: | | - {'p 
The ſ:cond Temptation proper to the flate

~834 words

the troubles of the world, 
How many 04 the nobleſt Remans have taken Death 
for ſanctuary, and have eſteemed it leſs than ſhame or 
a meanUi{honour ? and Caſar was cruel to Damitins 
| LS Captain of Corfiniym , 
— Wie < YCI CAC PEYACT: X 
CT Mono poruir Lorna: Y when he had taken the 
Lucanus, Town from him, that he 
refuſed to ſign his petition 
of death. Death would have hid his head with honour, 
but that cruel mercy reſerved him to the ſhame! of ſur- 
viving hisdiſgrace, The holy Scripture giving an ac- 
count of the reaſons of the Divine providence taking 
godly men from this world, and ſhutting them up ina 
haſty grave, ſays, that they are taken from the evilsto _ 
come: .and concerning our ſelves 1t 1s certain, if we , 
had ten years agone taken ſeiſure of our portion of duſt, 
Death had not taken us from good things, but from in- p 
finite evils, ſuch which the Sun hath ſeldom ſeen, þ 
a Dd not Priamus weep oftner than Tro:lus ? and happy q 
1 
t 
| 


viditin- Had he been if he had died when his ſons were living, 
flammari, and his Kingdom ſafe, and houfes full, and his Gity un- 
Jovie ren” burnt, It was a long life that made him miſerable, 


nk. egy "and an eatly death only could have ſecured kis fortune, " 
| - Sic longwue avyum And it bath hapned mw l 
Petitruic ingentes animos, & yica ſuperite: ny rimes, that perions of a p 
Tmperio; ni famma dies cum fine bonorum fairlife and a clear reputa- <S 
Aftuit, G/ cclert proavertittriiiia leto, tion, of a Food fortune and by 
Dedgecor: ct fortuna Prirs Ro <n honourable nathd; have i 
"I been tempted intheir age ſt 

to folly and vanity, have ſallen under the. ditgrace of it 

otage, Oorinto an unfortunate marriage, or have be- F 

fotted themſelves with drinking, or outlived their for- th 

# tunes, orbecome tedious to their friends, orare aMiCt- 4, 
ed with lingring and vexatious diſeaſes, or lived to Wi 

ſeetheir excellent parts buried, and cannot underſtand co 

the wiſe diſcourſes and produions of their younger ſh; 


YSALSs 


OS  iogod $onket? 
» PI LL A ROT SF 
en” Sehitbie nf 

Ec AERO Er 


Chap. 3-Remedies againſt Fear of Death.S.7. 99 


years. In all theſe caſes, and infinite more, do not all zjcy, ill; 
the world ſay that it had been better this man had died melins 
ſooner ? But ſo have I known paſſionate women to Jam in 


ſhriek aloud when their nearcſt relatives were dying, — 
| and that horrid fhriek hath ſtayed the ſpirit of the - quiſquam- 
| man a while to wonder at the folly, and repreſent the als my 
inconvenience 3 and the dying perſon hath lived one fa: auder 
day longer full of pain, amzzed with an undeterminate nit1 morte 


: ; _—_ 
ſpirit, diſtorted with Convulfions, andonly come a- parata 


) ; Srupkey 7 
> |. gain to a& one ſcene more of a new calamity, and to LEN 
; die with leſs decency. So alfo do very many men, 
with paſſion and a troubled intereſt they firive to con« 
tive their life longer ; and it may be they efcape this 


fekneſs, and live to fall into adifgrace; they eſcape 
the form, and fall intothe hands of pirats, and inſtead 


of dying with liverty, they iive ike ſlaves, miſerable F: 
] and deipiſed, ſervants to a little time, and fotrifh ad- ii 
) | mirers of rhe breath of their oven lungs, Pauls E- ii 
; milius did hand{omly reprove the cowadiife of rhe | ] 
' King of Macedon, who begret! of him for pitie's fake | | 
- | and humanity, that having conguered him and taken Ni 
| bis Kingdom from him, he would be content with that, Ml 
and not lead himin triumph a prifoner to Rome, IJ/A- # 
) milins told him, he need not be beholden to hira for 4 
, that , himſelf might prevent that in defpight of him, \þ 
7 But the timorus King durſt notdie. But certainly eve- { 
o ry wiſe man will eafily believe that it had been better 
4 the Macedonian Kings ſhould have died in battel, than 
g potra& their life to long, t:li fume of them came tobe 
E vriveners and Joyncrs at Rum? 3 or that the Tyrant of 
d Sicily better had periſted inthe Adriatic, than tobe 
c waited to Cyrinth ately and there turn Schoolma- 


c ſter, Itis a (ad calamity, that the fear of Death ſhell ſo 


pi Imbecill mans courage and underfianding, that he 

b- dares not ſuffer the remedy of all his calamities 3 but__ . 

ſ- that he lives to {ay as Liberius did, 1 bavs Tiwed this ons Nymje ates” 
t- day longer than 1 ſhould, Vither therefore let us be phy vixi 
0 willing to die when God calls, or let us rever more Milt quam 
d complain of the calamities of our life which we {eel (0Þ1e. "mo 
ug arp and numerous, And when God ſends his Augel =» 

n H 2 to 


Chap.3.Remedtes againſt Fear of Death.S.,7, 

tous with alcroll of death, Jet

~245 words

over them wept for their 
ovin intercli, and aiter the manier of men ;'but the 
Marryrs were accounted happy, #N0 their da )5 kept 
{olemnly, and therr memories preſerved in never ay- 
ing hoaours, When S. Hilary Biſhop of Porit:ors in 
France went into the t.aft to reprove the itrtan Here- 
ſie, he heard that a young noble Gienti:man rreated 
with his daughter £24 for marriage. The Diſhop 
wrote to his dan Enter that ſhe ſhould not ingavge her 
promiſe, nor FA. countenance to that requ ct, becauſe 
he had provided to os a husband fair, rich, wiſe 
and noble, far be eyond her preſent offer. The. event 
of which was this $ She ob zyed : ana when her Father 
returned from his Eaſtern triumph to his V\eſtern 
charge, he Pape to Geol that his Caughter might 
dic quickly: ani Cod heard his pravers.and Chriſt took 
her rant to his pain; ng her with antepalis and 
carefſes of noly love, till the day of rhe marriage ſup- 
peroithe Lamb {hall come. But wien the Biſhop's 
Wife obſerved this event, and underſtood of the. good 
man her Husband what was done, and why, ſhe never 
let him alone till he obtained the ſame favour for her ; 
and the alſo at the prayers of S. Hilary went into a more 
_ grave und a bed OL JOYS» 

f 7. Iris a ſortiſh and an unlearned thing to reckon the 
time 0i cur life, as it is ſhort or long, to be good « or evil 
fortune; Life in it felf being neither good nor bad but 

juſt as we make it, and therefore 1o is ey 
8. Hut when Ve conſider, Death 1s

~167 words

ſharpneſſes of 
our ſickneſs by our Fear of Death. Certain it is, Death 
hath ſome good upou its proper ſtock ; praiſe, and 4 
air memors, a reverence 


Virmmter, incolumem odimus,  _ and R: -I 191071 toward them 
Stublatam ex ocults querimus 1ny 1d?, ſo great, that it is counted 


Horat, 


Et laudas nullos nth mortuos Poetas, Mart. dithoneſt to ſpeak evil of 


the dead ; then they reſt in 


peace,and are quiet from their labours, and are deſigned 
[0 


BP 


" kd vC—-S e—— WU; 


—_— aca T7 2» —E 


F : SID a 
ke 4 Lad. 
< D F Yo EE 
Mo, = WIERD 38 — 
A Ws X f Sa 4s Þ 
» <<. EN 0 
LES 3 77 AE OE: 
*; 2 CIT NOT 226 I Yep 
Lan 64 * 2 > bp <.x - 
I. Rae Vracs, 2 p - 
dia: 43 ATW ALES 
. 


Chap. 3.Aemedies againſt Fear of Death.S.8. 


to immortality, Cleobis, and Breton, Trophoanius and 
Apamed:s had an early death fert themas a reward 3 to 
the former for their piety to their Mother, to the latter 
for building of a Lemple. Tothis all thoſe arguments 
willm'niſtec whicn

~127 words

thee to a man that lmnoth at rift mm bus 
poſſe/ſions, to a man that hath nothing to vex b:ms and 
that hath proſperity im all things, yea unto b.m that us 
get able to receive meat ) ſaid the * ſon of Srach. But 
the parts of this exerciſe help each other, If a man 
be not incorporated in all his'Paſſions to the things of 
this world, ke will leſs fear to be divorced from them 
bya ſupervening death ; and yet becauſe he muſt part 
with them all in death, it is but reaſonable he fhould 
not be paifionate for ſo fugitive and tranſient intereſt, 
But if any man thinks well of himlzlf for being a 


I03 


+ BY « © p P y---- ” ; 4 F *Y f | 
handſome perſon, OI it Fiz ms onCov *ywy M04 TURE! TETA Nt, 
he be ſtronger and wiſer 't:. di61tyumy age ow grulay imif utes 5 1h, 


than his netghbours, he 14 T7 114141" a8 TICATCEN A EN, 


& ; : " NG e » SW, M8 L Pa! 
\ 94 Te *FEUTLY ; Tu TWY yp od V O71: AP L181; ;* 


. Pingdar 


muſt remember that what pj, home,yas cinerum,quid confert flos tacie- 


he boaſts of will decline 


into weakneſs and diſho- CoP1a quid rerum? mors ultima meta 


nour , but that very boaſting and complacency will 


make Death kecner and more unwelcome, becauſe it 


comes totake him trom :his confidences and pleaſures, 
making his Beauty equalto thoſe Ladies that have ſlept 
lome years in Charnel-houſes, and their Strength not 
ſo ſtubborn as the breath of an infant, and their Wiſ.- 
dom ſuch whichcan be looked for in the land where al! 
things are forgotten, 

H 4 2. Hig 


( rum 
dieriuns 


10:4 Chap.3.Remedies againſt Fear of Death.S.9. 


Forrem poſce animum mnortts terrore caren- 
Qut {patuum vite cextremum inter munera 
PURet, 


F

~398 words

duty are parts of his fecurity. Itis 
certainly a great bateneſs and puviillanimity of ſpirit 
that makes [Death terrible, andexiremely to be avoid- 
© 1. | y 
3. Criſtian Pricdence is a-great ſecurity againſt the 
tear of Death. bor if we be afraid of Teath, it 15 
brt reaſonable ro uſe all ſpiritual arts to take off the ap- 
Prehenfiom of theevil; but rierctore we ought to re- 
w0VEeour iear, becaiile fear g1ves to Death wings, and 
{Durs, and darts. earh havens to a fearful man: if 
tneretore you would make Dzath narmleſs and flow, to 
throw off pear isthe way to doit; and Prayer 15 the 
way to dothat, If therefore you be afraid of Death, 
-onfideryou will have leſs need <o fearit, by how much 
rac lefs you CO fear it: and io cure your diregt fear 


by 


h_ oy. —_y 


ws 8Þ. es y_ = Ou utc => ww a Be Www = 


—_ 


” wo @OA— H_ 


wo oc we en. fot oo S999 aw Owns O14 aw oo 


Chap. 3. Remedies againſt Fear of Death.S.8. 


105 


by a reflex act of Prudence and conſideration. Fannius jam 
had not died ſo ſoon, if he had not feared death: and cm tuge- 
when Cneius Carbo begged the reſpite of a little time Tet fe Fan- 


for a baſe imployment. of the Soldiers of Pompey 
he got nothing, but that the bafenets of his fear diſho- 
noured the dignity-of his third Conſulſhip; and he 
choſe todie ina place where none but his meancſt ſer- 
vants ſhould have ſeen him. | remember a ſtory of the 
wrafiler Polzdamas, that running into a cave to avoid 
the ſtorm, the warer at- laſt ſwelled fo high, that it 
began to pre(s that hollowneſs to a ruine : which when 
his fellows eſpied, they choſe to enter inro the com- 
mon fate of all mzn,- and went abroad : but Po!yda- 
mas thought by his ſtrength to ſupport theearth, till 
its infollerable we1ghr cruſhed him into flatneſs and a 
grave. Many men run for a ſhelter to a place, and they 
only find a remedy for their fears by feeling the worſt 
otevils: Fear itſelf finds no fanE&uary bur the worlt 
ot (ufferance: and they that flie from a battel are ex- 
poſed to the mercy and fury of the purſuers, who, if 
they faced about, were as well diſpoſed to give laws 
of life and death as to take them, and at worſt can but 
die nobly: but now even at the very beſt they live 
ſhamefully, or die timorouſly. Courage is the greateſt 
iecurity, for it does moſt commonly ſafeguard the 
man, but alwaties reſcues the condition from an into- 

lerable evil. | 
4. If thou wilt be fearleſs of death, endeavour to 
bein love with the felicities of Saints and Angels, and 
de once perſwaded to believe that there is nocondition 
otliving better than this; thatthere are creatures more 
noble than we; that above there is a countrey better 
than ours3 that the inhabitants know more and know 
better, and are in places of reſt and deſire: and firſt 
learn to value it, and then learn to purchaſe it, and 
Death cannot be a formidable thing, whichlets us into 
lo much joy and ſo much felicity. And indeed who 
would not think his condition mended, if he paſſed 
from converfing with dull mortals, with ignorant and 
fooliſh perſons, with Tyrants and enemies of learning, 
tQ 


0145 ipſe 
peremir. 


Mart. 


IO6 


Beatt Erimis 


lictis, & _ um & : anuulart- 


CONE ErmL 


Chap.3.Kemedies againſt Fear of Death.S.9, 


to converſe with FEumcr and Plaio, with Socrates and 
Cicero, with Plutarch and Fabiic:rts ? Yo the heathens 
ſpeculated, but we conſider higher. The dead that 
dic in the L17d ſhall converſe with S. Paul, and all 
the College of the Apoliles, ard all the Saints and 
Martyrs, with all the good men arkole memory we 
preſerve in honour, with excellent Kings and holy Bi- 
ſhops, and with 'the greas Shepherd and Brjhop of our 
for:1s Feſus Cl: _ and with Gud himfelf, ror Ghrif 
died for us, that wheitcr we wake or fleep, We might 
live together wilh yrinm _ we ſhall be free trom 
luſt and envy, from fear and rage, from coverouſneſs 
and fortow, from tears and cowardile : and theſe in- 
deed propely are the only evils that are contriry to fe- 
lIicity and wiſdom. Tren we ſhall 
(ce tran, ge things, & Know new pro- 
xperrez, quodgue Poſitions, and all things in another 


cum iy corporibits js 


nunc "oi, S, ctim laxata curis manner,and to nigher purpoſes.Cle- 


tumus, ut ſpectare aliquid velimus 


& vilere, 


ombrotus was fotaken with this ſpe- 
culation, that having learned from 
Plato's Pkadon the Soul's abode, he had not patience 
to ſtay nature's dull leifure, but leapt from a wall to his 
portion of immortality. And when Pomponius Atti- 
cus reſolved to die by famine, to eaſe the great pains 
of his Gout, in the abſtinence of two days he found 
his foot at eaſe 3 but when he began to feel the plea- 


Tuicul, m, 


fuces of an approaching death, and the delicacies of 


that eaſe he was to inherit below, he would not with- 
draw. his foot; but went on and finiſhed his death : 
And ſo did Cl:anthes, And every wife man will deſpiſe 
the little evils of that fate which indeed is the daugh- 
ter of Fear, but ihe mother of Refi, and Peace, and 
Felicity. - 

5. [t

~481 words

own intereſt 
are good antidotes againft Fear. In forty or fifty 
years we find evils enough, and arguments enough to 
make us weary of this ite: And to a good man there 
are very many more. reaſons to be afraid of Life than 
Death, this having in it le{s of evil and more ofadyan- 
tage, And it was a rare wiſh of that Rowan, that 
Death might come only to 
wiſe and excellent perſons, 
ind not to fools and cow- 
ards 5 thatit might not be a fanCEtuary for the timorous, 
but the reward ofthe vertuous: and indeed they only 
can make advantage of it, 

6. Make no excuſes to make thy deſires of life ſeem 
reaſonable 3 neither cover thy Fear with pretences, but 
ſuppreſs 1t rather with arts of ſeverity and ingenuity. 
Some are not willing to ſubmit to Czod's ſentence and TOs 
arreſt of death, till they have finiſhed ſuch @ Deſign, gyera - a 
ormade an end of the lat paragraph of their Book, rupta, mi- 
or raiſed ſuch Portions for their children, or preached 2X43 Muro” 
ſomany Sermons, or built their Houſe, or planted gy 2 
their Orchard, or ordered their Eſtate with ſuch advan- 
tages. Itis well for the modeſty of theſe men that the 
excuſe iS ready; but if it were not, it 1s certain they 
would ſearch one out: for an idle man is never ready 
todie, and 1s glad of any excuſe; and a buſied man 


Mors, utinam Pavidos vita {ubducere nolles, 
Sed yirtus te {ola daret = Lucan, 


hath always ſomething unfiniſhed, and he is ready for 


every thing but death. And I remember that Petro- 
mus brings in Eumolpus compoling Verſes in a deſpe- 
rate ſtorm; and being called upon to ſhift for himſelf 
when the ſhipdaſhed upon the rock, crying out to let 
him alone till he had trimmed and finiſhed his Verſe, 
which was lame in the hinder leg: the man either 
had too ſtrong a deſire to end his Verſe, or too great a 
deſire not to end his life, But we muſt know God's 
times, are not to be meaſured by our circumſtances; and 
what | value, God regards not: or if it be valuable in 
the accounts of men, yet God will ſupply. it with 
other contingencies of his Providence: And if Epaphro- 
Situs kad died when he had his great ſickneſs S. Paul 
ſpeaks 


Chap. 3.Remedies againſt Fear of Degth.S.8, 


ſpeaks of, God would have ſecured the work of the 
Goſpel without him ; and he conld have ſpared Epa- 
fhrodites as well as 8, Stephen, and 5. Peter as well 
as Y. Fares. Say no more, but, when God calls, lay 
alide thy papets, and firſt dreſs thy Soul, and then dreſs 
tay hearſe. 

Blindnets is odious, and W:iddowhood is fid, and 
Defſtitution is without comfort, and Perſecution 1s full 
of trouble, ard rarminets intulcrable, and Tears are the 
fad cafe of a ſadder heart, but theſs are evils .ofour 
}.ife, not of our Death. For the dead that die in the 
Lord areſo tar from wanting the commedities of this 
iite, that they do not want he it felt, 

After all this, I do not lay it is a fin to be afraid of 
Death: wefind tne boldeſt ſpirit that dilcourtes of it 
w:th co:filence, and dares undertake a danger as big 
as Death, yer doth (thrinkat the horrour of it,, whenit 
comes dreſſed in 1ts proper circumſtances. And Bra- 
{t'y, Who was as bold a Roman to undertake a noble 
z&tion as any was ſince they firſt reckoned by conſuls, 
vet when Faurus came to cut his throat after his defeat 
by £ithony, he ran from it ke a girl, and being ad- 
moniihzd to die conſtantly, ke ſwore by bis J:jz, that 
he would ſhortly endure Death. But what dol ſpeak 
of {uch 1mpertect perſons ? Our bleſſed Lord was plea- 
{:d to legitimate Fear to us by his Agony and Praters 
in the garden. It is not a fin to be afraid, butitis 
a great felicity to be without Fear; which felicity our 
deareſt Saviour refuſed ro have, becauſe it was #- 
greeable to his purpoſes to {uffer any thing that was 
contrary to telicity, every thing hur Sin. Aut when 

en of 2% 5.men will by all means awvc:d dcaith, they are like 
7s e/- thole who at any hand refolve to be vich: The 
251575 3) cafe may happen in which they will blaſpheme, and 
Vx 322, di oY . 4 7 , : © ns 
ihonour providence, or do a baſe aCtion, + or curſe 

God and die + but in all caſcs they die milerable 

and infnared, and in no caſe do they die the leſs for 

it, Nature Hath left the key of the Churchyard, 

and cuſtom hath brought Caemeteries ard Charnel- 

houſes into Catics aggaenirches, places moſt tre- 

c1i'entedy 


Chap«s3.Remedics eg4inſt Fear of Death.S.8. TIe9 


Quam pellunt Jacrymae foyent 
ſortem : Duranegant cedere mol- 
hbus, 


quented, that we might not carry 
our ſelves ſtrangely in fo certain, fo 
expected, fo ordinary, ſo vnavoid- : 
able an accident. All relu&ancy or unwillingneſs to Siccas ft vis 
obey the Iivine cecree 1s but a fnare to our ſelves, =p ney yl. 
and a load to our ſpirits, and 1s eitner an intire cauſe, hebes fors 
or a great aggravation, of the calamity. Who did PaHientiz. , 
net {corn to look upon A:rxc> when he cauſed 300 
iripes to be given tothe Sea, and ſent a chartel of de- 
fiance againſt the mountain eAthos 2 Whodid not ſcorn 
the proud vanity of Cyrus, when he took ſo goodly a 
revenge upon the river Cyndus for his hard paſſage 
overit ? ordid not deride or pity the Thrac:ans, for 
ſhooting arrows againſt 
heaven when it thunders ? 
To be angry with God, to 
quarrel with the Divine providence, by repining againſt 


- wr \ POSTS, ih. ns Rs 
Wii92'z os Z.nvt {45 38 6I/EY FEVER 


an unalteradle, a natural, an eaſte ſent=nce, 1s an argu- 


ment of a huge folly, and the parent of a great trouble ; 
aman is baſe and fooliſh to no pur- 
poſe, he throxs away a vice to his 
own miſery, and to no auvantiges of 
eaſe and pleaſure. Fear keeps men im bondage all their 
life, faith S. Paul ; and Patience makes him his own arm duceigy 
man, and lord of his own intereſt and perſon. There- pr ang 
fore poſſeſs your ſelves in patience, with Reaſon and Re- 
ligion, and you ſhall die witheaſe, 

[f all the parts of this diſcourſe be trne, if they de _ 
better than dreams, and unleſs rertue be nothing but Vireuten 
words, as a grove us a heap of tres 5 1t they be not?<ba pu 
the Phantaſms of hypochondriacal perſons, and deſienscum l1cTde 
upon the intereſt of men and their perſwaſions to evil , 
purpoſes; then there is no reaſon

~1,400 words

too much, or dares not truſt God for 
the next. } 


$S E CT. IX. 


Genera! Rules and Exerciſ:s whereby our Sickneſs may 
become ſafe and ſaniiijics. | 


L, «Ake care that ihe Cauſe of thy Sickneſs be ſuch 
lh as may not ſour ut in the principal and original 
cauſes of it. It is a {ad calamity to pais into the houſe 
of mourning through the gates of Intemperance, by 
a drunken meeting: of the furtets of aloathed and lux- 
urious Fable ; for then a man fuffers the pain of kis own 

folly, and he is like a fool ſmarting under the. whi 
whick his own victouſnelſs twiſted for his back ; then 
a man pays the price of his ſin, and hath a pure and 
an unmingled ſorrow in his ſuffering, and it cantiot be 
alleviated by any circumſtances, for the whole: affair 
iS a mere proceſs of death and ſorrow. Hin is in the 

head, ſickneſs 1s in the body, and Ceath and en eter- 

nity of pains inthe tailz and nothing can make this con- 

dition tollerable, unleſs the miracles of the Divine mer- 
cy will be pleaſed toexchange' the external anger for 
; the temporal. True it 1s, that in all {uffcrings the 
may w 999 Cauſe of it makes it noble or ignoble, honour or thame, 
= + ang tolerable or intolerable, For when patience is aſſault- 
re, &ad ed by a ruder violence, by a blow from heaven or 
+—ocmex # map earth, from a gracious God or an unjuſt man, patience 
ſpicit. looks forth to the doors which way ſhe may eſcape ? 
2 Pet.2. 19. and if Innocence or a cauſe of Religion keep the firſ 
_ 3®-entrance, tien,whether the eſcapes at the gates oi Lite 
7. "or Death, there is a good to be received, greater than 
the evils of a ſickneſs: butif Sin thruſt in that ſicknels, 
and that hell ſtands atthe door, then patience turns in- 
"FP fury, and ſeeing it impoſſible to go forth with tate- 
quz paticurY» rolls up and down with a circular and infinite re- 
vexat cauſa volution, makes 1ts motion not from, but upon its 
patienda, qgwn centre 3 it doubles the pain, and increaſes the for- 
| rYOW, 


Chap.3. Szckrneſs ſafe and holy. Sect.g. 
row, till by its weight it breaks rhe ſpirit, and burſts 1n- 
to the agonies of ictinite and eternal ages. If we had 
ſeen $. Polycarp Burning to death, or S. Laurence Ro- 
fed upon his Grrid-tron, or 8. !gnatius expoſed to Li- 
ons, Or 9. Sebaſttan pierced with Arrows, or S..Aita- 
lus carried about the T heatre with fcorn unto his death 
for the cauſe of Zeſir', for Religion, for God and a 
holy Conſcience 3 we ſhould have been in love with 
Flames, and have thoughtthe Grid-iron fairer than the 
ſponda, the v1bs of a marital bed, and we {hould have 
choſen to converſe with thoſe Beaſts, rather than thote 
men that brought thoſe beaſts forth, and eſtimated the 
Arrows to be the rays of licht' brighter than rhe Moon, 
and that Diſgrace and miſtaken Pageantry were a fo- 
kmnity richer and more magnificent than Mordeca:'s 
proceſſion upon the King's horie, and in the robes of 
majeſty - for ſo did thefe Holy men account thera 3 
they kiſſed their ſtakes, and hugged their deaths, and 
ran violently to torments, and counted whippings and 
ſecular diſgraces to be the enamel of their perſons, and 
the ointmer.t of their heads, and the embalming their 
names, and ſecuring them for immortality. But to fee 
Sjanus torn in pieces by the people, or Nero crying 
or creeping timorouſly to his death, when he was con- 
demned to die more majorums to fee Fudas pale and 
trembling, full of anguiſh, ſorrow and deſpair 3 to ob- 
ſcrve the groanings and intolerable agonies of Herod 
and eAntiochus, will tell and demonſtrate the cauſes of 
patience and impatience to proceed from the cauſes of 
the ſuffering : and it is Sin only that makes the cup bit- 
terand deadly. When men by vomiting meaſure up 
the drink they took in, and ſick and ſad do again taſte 
their meat turned into choler by in-- 


. remetientur tr:!t 
are mingled fo, that ſhame covers the ſuam recuſtantes, 


Fl 


lace, and ſorrow puts a'veil of dark- Seneca. 


neſs upon the heart: and we fcarce pity a vile perſon 
that is haled to execution for Murther or for Treaſon, 
but we ſay he deſerves it, and that every man is concer- 
ned in it that he ſhould dig. Ifluf brought tas lickneſs 
@7 


d | ; quicquid biberimnt yornitie 
tem G Hi quicquid biber! 
perance,the ſins and its punifhment riſtes, 68-bl 


Chap. 3. 


or the ſhame, if we truly {uffer the rewards of our evil 


deeds, we muſt thank our ſelves; thatis, we are fallen | 


into an evil condition, and are the ſacrifice ofthe Dj- 
vine juſtice, Put if we live holy lives, and if we en- 
ter weil in, we are ſure to paſs on fafe, and to $0 forth 
with advantage, zf we /ift our ſelves. [.; 

2. To this relates, that we ſhould not counterfeit 


Sickneſs : for he that 15 to be careful ot his paſſage in-. 


to a ſickneſs, will think himſelt concerned that he fall 
not into it through a trip door: tor fo it hath fome- 
times happened, that {uch counterfeiting to I:ght and 
evil purpotes hath ended in a real fufferance, eAppian 
tells of a Rowan Gentleman, who to eivape the pro- 
{cription of the Trinmmirare fled, and to fecure his pri- 
vacie counterteited himielt blind on one eve, an 
wore a plaiſter upon it, til! begtaning ty he fiee {rom 
the malice oi the three prevailing Princes, he openet 
his hood, but cou!d not open his eys, but forever lok 
the uſe of it, and with his eye paid tor his liberty and 
hypocrifie. Ard Cai: countericited the Gout, and 
Tartu cu- 311 its circumſtances and pains, its dreſſings and arts ot , 
ra poteſt & remedy, and complaint, till at laſt rhe Grout really en- 


s MO $ > z eee J 
=—_ _ tered and ſpoiled the pageantry. Fits arts of Giflimul- 


gere Caxliustion were (o witty, that they put life and nfotion into 


podagram, the very image of the difſeaic ; ke made the yery pi- 
Mart. |.7, ' 
£P.38, 


&ure to ſigh and prone. þ 

[t is ealte to tel] upon the :ntereft of what vertue ſnch 
counterfeiting 1s to be reproved, Dut 1t will be harver 
to ſnatch the politics of the world from following that 
which they call a canomized and authentic Precedent: 
and Dazid's counterfeiting himſclf mad before the 
Fung of Gath, to fave his life and liberty, willhe fut- 
ficient to entice men to ſerve an end upon the ſigck and 
charges of ſo ſmall an irregularity, not in thematter 
of manners, but in the rules and decencies of natural 
or civil deportment, I cannot certainly tel} what ce- 
grees of excuſe David's ation might put on. his on- 
iy 3 beſides his preſent neceſſity, the Laws whole coer- 
crve or dire& power Darzid hived under had leſs ot 
ſeverity, and more of liberty, and towards cnzmies 


had 


General Rules to make Sect.g, | 


Chap.3- Sickneſs ſafe and holy. Sett.g. 


had ſo little of reſtraint and fo great a- power, that what 
amongſt them was a direct ſin, if uſed to their brethren 
the ſons of Facob, was lawful and permitted ro be 
aRed againſt enemies. To which alſo | add this ge- 
neral caution, that the actions of holy pertons in Scrip- 
ture are not always good precedents to us Chriſti- 
ans, who are to walk by a rule and a preater ftricneſs, 
with more {ſimplicity and heartineſs of purſuit, And 
amongſt them, ſanctiry and holy living did in very ma- 
ny of its inſtances increaſe in new particulars of duty ; 
and the Prophets reproved many things which the Law 
forbad not 5 and taught many duties which Moſes Pre- 
ſcribed not 5 and as the time of Chriſt's approach came, 
ſothe Sermons and Revelations too were more Eyan- 
gelical, and like the paterns which were fully to be ex- 
hibited by the Son of God. Amongſt which it is cer- 
tain that Chriftian frmplicity and godly ſincerity 1s to 
be accounted - ® and counterfeiting of ſickneſs is a 
huge enemy to this; * it isan upbraiding the Divine 


I Providence, * a jefting with fire, * a pleying with a 


thunder-bolt, * a making the decrees of God to (ſerve 
thevicious or ſecular ends of men, * it is a tempting 
ofa judgment, * a falſe accuſation of God, * a fore- 
falling and antedating his anger; * it isa couſening of 
men by making God @ party in the fraud : and there- 
fore if the couſenage returns upon the mans own head, 
he enters like a fox into his ſickneſs, and perceives 
binſelfcatched in a trap, or earthed in the, intolerable 
dangers of the grave. 

3. Although we muſt be infinitely careful to pre- 
vent it, that ſin does not thruſt us 1nto a ſicknels 3 yet 
when we are in the houſe of ſorrow, we {ſhould do 
well totake Phyſic againſt ſin, and ſuppoſe that it is 
the cauſe of the evil; if not by way 0: natural cauſa- 
lity and proper effe&t, yet by a moral influence, and by 
juſt demerit, We can eaſily fee when 8 min hath 
got a (urfeit ; Intemperance is as vl-in 95 the hand- 
writing upon thewall, and eaſier to > rveut; but Co- 
vetouſnets may cauſe a Fever as well as Lrun kennels, 
end Pride can produce a Falling-lic&nels as weilas long 

i 


a4 _ 
Wailings 


Chap.3- Ceneral Rules to make Seft.g, 


waſhings and dilutions of the Brain, and intemperate 
Luſt : and we find it recorded 1n Scripture,that the con- 
remptuous and unprepared manner of receiving of the 
Holy Sacraments cauſed ſickneſs and death; and $a. | 
crilege and Fow-breach in HApanias and Sapphira made 
them to deſcend quick into their graves. Therefore 
when ſickneſs 1s upon us, let us caſt about, and, if we 
can, let us find out the cauſe of God's diſpleaſure, that 
it being removed, we may return into the health and I] * 
ſecurities of God's loving kindneſs, 'Thus in the three I! 
years famine David enquired of the Lord what was the ( 
matter - and God anſwered, 1t 3s for Saul and lg } " 
bloudy houſe: and then David expiated the guilt, and 4 
the people were full again of food and bleſſing. And }} 
when Iſrael was ſmitten by the Amorites, Foſhua ca I} 
about, and found out the Accurſed thing, and caſt it (i 
out 3 and the people after that fought proſperouſy, c 
And what God in that caſe ſaid to Foſ/ua, he will allo } * 
verifie to us; 1 will not be with you any more, unleſs } "! 
you deflroy the accurſed thing from among you. But } * 
in purſuance of this we are to obſerve, that although F * 
in caſe of loud and clamorous ſins the diſcovery is eafie, } *: 
and the remedy not difficult ; yet becauſe Chriſttanity | 
is anice thing, and Religion is as pure asthe Sun, and 7 
the Soul of man 1s apt to be troubled) fron; more prin- | ® 
ciples than the intricate and curioufly-compoſed body } # 
in its innumerable parts, it will often 
goto enquire into the particular, we ſhall never findit F ® 
out; and we may ſuſpe& Drunkennefſs, when it may © 
be alſo a moroſe deleQation in Lnclean thoughts, or le 
Covetouſneſs, or Oppreſſion, or a crafty Invaſion of to 
my neighbour's rights, or my want of Charity, 0! 
my Judging unjuſtly in my own cauſe, or my Cenfuring P; 


TJofh,7.12, 


. my neighbours, or a ſecret Pride, or a baſe Hypocriſie, ter 
_ _ or the Purſuance of little ends with violence and Paſſi all 
r l F 
on, that may have procured the preſent meſſenger of Y ©: 
TEXTE, | ne 
14 uci%o x2. death, Therefore ask no more after any, one, but 7 
zx <1” heartily endeavour to reform all : {in no mores tft 4 
(49, SOPh: worſe thing happen: for a ſingle ſearch or accuſation 8 
ma 


nay be the dclign of an imperfe& Repentance ; but 


o 
» 


on? be hb > > OÞ = 7 TY FD 09U#/ 


Lon 4 


"—_- 
- 


no man does heartily return to God but he that decrees 
againſt every irregularity ; and then only we can be 
reſtored to health or life, when we have taken away the 
cauſes of ſickneſs and a curſed death. | | 

4.He that means to have his Sickneſs turn into ſafety 
and life, into health and vertue, muſt make R21:g1on 
the imployment of bus ſickneſs, and Prayer the imploy- 
ment of bis Religion, For there are certain compend:- 
ums or abbreviatur:s and ſhortnings of Religion, fitted 


I- to ſeveral ſtates. They that firſt gave up their names 


toChriſt, and that turned from Paganiſm to Chriſtia- 
zity, had an abbreviature fitted for them; they were to: 
renounce their falſe worſhippings, and give up their 
belief, and vow their obedience unto Chriſt; and in 
the very profeſſion of this they were forgiven in Bap- 
tim. For God haſtens to ſnatch them trom the pow- 
er ofthe Devil, and therefore (horrens the paſſage, and 
ſecures the eſtate, In the caſe of Poverty, God hath 
reduced this duty of man to an abbreviature of thoſe 
few graces which they can exerciſe ; ſuch as are Pati- 
ence, Contentedneſs, Truth, and Diligence; and the 
reſt he accepts in good will, and the charities of the 
Soul, in Prayers, and the a&tions of a cheap Religion. 
And to moſt men Charity 1s alſo an abbreviature, And 
asthe love of CGzod ſhortens the way to the purchaſe of 
all vertues ; ſo the expreſſion of this to the poor goes 
a huge way in the requiſites and towards the conſum- 
nation of an excellent Religion, And Martyrdom is 
another abbreviature: and fo is every a& of an excel- 
lent and heroical Vertue. But when we are fallen in- 
tothe ſtate of ſickneſs, and' that our underſtanding 1s 
weak and troubled, our bodies fick and uſeleſs, our 
Paſfions turned into Fear, and the whole ſtate into ſuf- 
tering, God in compliance with wans infirmity hath 
alſo turned our Religion into ſuch a duty which a fick 
man can do moſ paſſionately, and a fad man and a tti- 
morous can perform effeEtually, and a dying man can 
do to many purpoſes of pardon and mercy; and that 
IS, Prager. For although a ſick man 1s bound to do 
many a&Qs of vertue of ſeveral kinds, yet the moſt of 


i 2 them =» WF 5 


w_ 
% 


Chap.3- Sickneſs ſafe and holy. ' Seft.g. 


Chap.3. General Rules to make Sett.g, 


them are to be done in the way of Prayer, Prayer is not 
only the Religion that 15 proper to a ſick mans conditi- 
on, but itis the mannerot doing other graces whichis 
thenlelt, and in his power, Þorthus the ſick: man js 


to do his repentance and his mortifications, his! tempe- | 
rance and his chaſtity, by a fiction of imagination bring. | 


ing the offers of the vertue to the ſpirit, and making an 
ation of eletion - and ſo our Prayers are a direc a& 
01% naſtity, when they are made in the matter'of that 
Cirnce, Jift as repentance ior our Cruelty 1s anca& of 
te giwe of Mercy; and repentance'for Lincleanneſs 
1.200 0: Gnafiity, 18 a means of its purchaſe, an a& 
i7 the nebits And though ſuch aRs of: Vertue 
Viich are only 7m the way of. Prazer are ineffective to 
the 111t:ire purchaſe, and of themſelves cannot-.change 
the vice inio vertue; yet they are good renewings 
ofine grace, and proper exerciſe of a habit already 
Ott Es | 
The purpoſe otthis diſcourfe is, to repreſent the ex- 
cellency of Prayer, and its proper advantages which it 
hath in the time of fickneſs, For beſides that it moves 
God to pity, piercing the clouds, and making the hea- 
vers like a pricked eye to weep over 15, and3refreſh 
1s with ſhowrs of pity, 1t alfo doth the work. of the 
Soul, and expreſſes the vertue of his whole lite mej- 
figie, 1n pictures and lively repreſentments, ſo; preps 
ring it for a never-ceaſling crown, by renewing thc 
819051, the continuation of a never-ceaſing, anever- 
hindred affe&ion. Prayer ſpeaks to God, when the 
tongue is ſiiffened with the approzchings of death; 
Prayer can dwell in the heart, and be ſignified by the 
hand or eye, by a thoughtor a groan: Prayer of all 
the ations of Religion is thelaſt alive, and it ſerves 
God without circumſtances, and exerciſes material 
graces by abſtraction trom matter, and ſeparation, and 
makesthem to be fpiritual ; and therefore beſt dreſſes 
our bodies for funeral or recovery, for the mercits of re- 
firtution or the mercies of the grave. | 
5. Inevery ſickneſs, whether it will or will. not be 


ſ9 innature and inthe event, yet in thy ſpirit and pre- 
paratio06 


7 


Chap.3- Sickneſs ſafe and holy. Sect.9. 
parations reſolve upon it, and treat thy ſelf according- 
ly as if 1t were a ſickneſs unto death, For many men 
ſupport their unequal courages by flattery and falle 
hopes, and becauſe ficker men have recovered, believe 
that they (hall do foz but therefore they neglect to 
adorn their Souls, or ſet their houſe in order : belides 
the temporall inconveniences that often happen 5y ſuch 
pecſuaſions, and putting off the evil day, iuchas are, 
dying inteflate, Jeaving eflmtes intangl:d, and- fome 
Relatives wnprovided for 3 they ſuffer infloitely in the 
intereſt and affairs of their Soul, they die careleſly and 
urpriſed 3 their burthens on, and their fcruples nure- 
moyed, and their cafes of conſcience not determined, 


and, like a ſheep, without any care taken concerning 


their precious Souls. Some men will never buieve 
that a villain will betray them, though they rece've 
often advices from {auſpicious perſons and likely acc i- 


dents, till they are entred into the ſnares aid then 


ms OÞ @ - 


WU "ho wan 2 


hd. 4 
e 


they believe.it when they fee! it, and waen tf.cv: 47- 
not return : but ſo the treaſon entred, and the rn wat 
detrayed by his own folly, placing the ſnare in t3.- | 
onSand advantages of opportunity. This cv. 
like boldneſs and a confident ſpirit, but it 15 - 
timorouſneſs and cowardiſe in the world, 
ofearfull to die, that they dare not look upoi i! 
ſible; and think that the makingofa Willis: 
ſign, and ſending fora Spiritual man an irre 
diſeaſe; and they are ſo afraid lelt :.ey ſhow 
and believe now they muſt d:c, that thay will 
care that it may not be evil :z caſe they [1744.4 
the Ealtern ſlaves drink wine, and wrapt their 
avell, that they might die without ſent« + 
and wink hard that they might ſleep the 4. 
ſuance of this rule let a man conſider, that +. 
muſt be done in ſickneſs ought to be don: 

only let him obſerve that his ſickneſs a5 & £ 
chaſtiſes his negle& of duty, and forcss |. 

he alwaies ſhould ; and then all c-:: 6 - 
fre/ſings for death are nothing elie bu; 

Iiytous life, which he ought to haves 6. 


£, 


117 


Chap.3. General Rules to make Seft.g, 


daies,; and if thoſe circumſtances can affright him, let » 


him pleaſe his fancy by this truth that then he does but 
begin to live. But it will bea huge folly if he ſhall 
think that confefion of his ſins will kill him, orre- 
ceiving the holy Sacrament will haſten his agony, or 
the Prieſt ſhall undo all the hopeful language and pro. 
miſes ofhis Phyſician. Aſſure 1hy ſelf, thou canft not 
die the ſooner 5 but by ſuch addreſſes thou mayeft dic much 
the better, . 

6. Let the ſick perſon be mmfinitely careful thats 
do not fall into a flate of death upon a new account : 
that is, at no hand commita deliberate ſin, orrretain 
any affe&ion to the old 3 for in both caſcs he fallsinto 
the evils of a ſurprize, and the horrour of a ſudden 
death; For a ſudden death 1s but a ſudden joy, ifit 
takes a man in the ſtate and exerciſes of vertue; and it 
is only then an evil when it finds a man unready. They 
were {ad departures when Trg:U:nus, Cirnelits Gallus 
the Pretor,  Lcwv:s the fon of Gonzaga Duke of Man- 
tua, Ladijizus King of Naples: Sperſippus, Giachetins 
of Genera, and one of the Popes, Gied in the forbid- 
denembraces of abuſed women ; or if Fob had curſed 
God and ſo died z or when a man fits down -tn de- 
ſpair, and in the accuſation and calumny of the Di- 
Vine mercy: they make theirnight ſad, and Rormy, and 
eternal. When Herod began to ſink with the ſhame: 
full torment of his bowels, and felt the grave open un- 
der him, he impriſoned the nobles of his Kingdom,and 
commanded his Siſter that they ſhould be a {acrifice to 
his departing ghoſt. This was an egreſs fit only for ſuch 
perſons who meant to dwell with Devils to eternal ages: 
and that man 1s hugely in love with ſin, who cannot 
forbearin the Week of the Afſizes, and when himſelf 
ſtood ar the bar of ſcrutiny, and prepared for his final, 
never to-be-reverſed ſentence. He dies ſuddenly to 
the worſe ſenſe and event of ſudden death, who {0 
manages his ſickneſs, that even that ſtate ſhal/ not be 
innocent, but that heis ſurpriſed in the 2711 wheel 


. | IF 
account. It is aſign of a reprobate ſpirit, and an ne | 


bitual, prevailing, ruling ſin, which exatts obedience 
"when 


c 


ne —"' oF =Q oo Www ins -, 


the reliſhes of Religion and ſo- 
briety to the places of its abode 
and ſentence *. 

7. When theſe things are 
taken care for, letthe ſick man 
ſo order his affairs that he have 
but very little converſation 
with the world, but wholly ( as 
he can ) attend to Religion, and 
antedate his converſation 1n 
Heaven, always having inter- 


courſe with God, and Rtill converſing with the Holy 
feſus, Kiſſing his wounds, admiring his goodneſs, 
begging his mercy, feeding, on bim with Faith, and 
drinking his bloud: to which purpoſe it were very fit 
(ifall circumftances be anf{werable ) that the narrative 
ofthe Paſſion of Chriſt be read or diſcourſed to him at C 
length, or in brief according to the ſtyle of the four Y 
Goſpels. But in all things let hs care and ſoctcry be as | 


little ſecular as 1s pollible, 


Chap.3- Sickneſs ſafe and holy. SeQt.g. 
when the judgment looks him in the face. At.leaft 
goto God with the innocence and fair deportment of 
thy perſon in the laſt fcene of thy life, that when thy 
Soul breaks into the ſtate of {eparation, it may carry 


* Wholo him bethofr 
JInwardly and oft 

Dow hard it were to flit 
From bed unto the pit, 
From pit unto patn 

That nere ſhall ceaſe again, 
I)e would not do one fit 

All the wozld to win, 


Inſcript. marmor1 in Fcclef, paroga, de 
Feyeriham 1n agro Cantiang, 


CHAP. 


120 Chap.4. The private pradFice ofGraces SI, 


y Ooh. ye wen |" 
RO RW We TI SG f 7 
C( 


CHAP; IV. | r

~480 words

conſideration of the preſent and fu- 
tureimployment. Forſo doth the Lybian Lion, ſpying 
the fierce huntſman, firſt beats himſelf with the ſtrokes 
of his tail, and curls up his ſpirits, making them ſtrong 
with union and recolle&ion, till being ſtruck with a 
Maurutauian ſpear, he ruſhes forth into his defence 
and nobleſt contention ; and either {capes into the ſe- 
crets of his own dwelling, orelſe dies the braveſt of the 
Forreſt, Every man when fhot with an arrow from 
Lod's quiver, muit then draw in all the auxiliaries of 
Reaſon, and know that then is the time to. try his 
rength, and to reduce the words of his Religion into 
action, - and conſider that if he behaves himſelf weak! 
and timorouſly, he ſuffers never the leſs of {ic knets; 
but if he returns to health, he carries along with him 
the mark ofa coward and a fool; and if he deſcends 
Itto his grave, heenters into the fate of the Fa:irh!cj; 


a T1,7 
—_ 7 


dP 
«hv 


dE ores 
_—_ "ER Wa 


WOT. 
can 
EGS; 
a 4 WY dS, 
* 
«. AAS. az i wo 


os N > — ” — 
dy L/RETA. F - a. 
v4) fe lath _ 
- a 


ſolution, 1 muft bear it inexutably, and IT will by Gig's 
grace do it nobIy. *# 

2. Bear in thy ſickneſs a" along the ſame thoughts, 
propoſitions and diſcourſes concerning thy Perſon, thy 
Life and Death, thy Soul and Rel:gion, which thou 
hadff in the befl daies of thy health, and when thou 
didft diſcourſe wiſely concerning things ſp:ritual, Þor 
it is to be ſuppoſed ( and if it be not yet done, let this 
rule re-wind thee of it, and direct thee ) that thou haſt 
caſt about in thy health and conſidered concerning thy 
change and ib ex4} day, that thou muſt be ſick and die, 
that thou muſt need a comforter, and that it was cer- 
tain thou would fall into a tate in which all the cords 
of thy anchor ſhou}d be ſtretched, and the very rock 
and foundation of Faith ſhould be atempted 5 and 
whatſoever fancies may diſturb you, or whatſoever 
weakneſſes may invade you, yet conſider, when you 
were better able to judge and govern the accidents of 
your life, you concluded it neceſſary to truſt in God, 
and poſſeſs your Souls with patience, Think of things 
as they think that ſtand by you, and as youdid when 
you ſtood by others; That is 8 bleſſed thing to be pa- 
tient; That aquietneſs of ſpirit hath a certain reward 
That ill there is infinite truth and reality in the pro- 
miſes of the Goſpel 3 That ſtill thou art in the care of 
God, in the condition of a Son, and working out thy 
ſalvation with Labour and pain, with fear and trem- 
bling ; That now the Sun is under a cloud, but itflill 
ſends forth the ſame ir fluence : and be (ure to make no 
new principles upon the ſtock of a quick and an impa- 
tient ſenſe, or too buſie an apprehenſion : Keep your 
old principles and upon their ſtock diſcourſe and pra- 
&iſe on towards your concluſion. | 

3- Reſolve to bear your ſickneſs like a child, that 15, 
without conſidering the evils and the pains, the ſorrows 
and the danger , but go fireight forward, and let thy 
thoughts caſt about for nothing, but how to make ad- 
vantages of it by the infirument of Religion. Hethat 


from a high tower looks down upon the precipice, 3nd 
| meaſures 


Chap.4. The pra@:ce of the erace Sect.r, | 


and unbelievers. Let him ſet his heart firm upon this re. 


WW) ww FT k NV?ff 1 We wp 


Chap-4-+ of Patience in Sickne [s. Sect.T. 12: 


meaſures the ſpace through which he muſt deſcend, and 
conſiders what a huge fall he ſhall have, ſhall feel more 
by the horrour of it than by the laſt daſh on the pave- 


ment: and he that tells his groans and numbers his? 


ſighs, and reckons one for every gripe of his belly or 
throb of his diſtempered pulſe, will make an art:ficeal 
ſickneſs greater than the natural. And if thou beeſt 
ſhamed that a child ſhould bear an evil better than 
thou, then take his inſtrument, and allay thy ſpirit 
with it 5 refleet not upon thy evil, but contrive as 
much as you can for duty, and inall the reft :nconfadera- 
jon will eaſe your pain. | 

4. If thou feareft thou ſhalt need, obſerve and 
(raw together all ſuch things as are apt to charm thy 
ſpirit, and eaſe thy fancy in the ſufferance. It is the 
counſel of 'Socratzs It » (ſaid he) a great danger, 
and you muſt by diſcourſe and arts of reaſoning m- 


death-bed, and it was dreſſed up in circumſtances fitted. 
tothy needs, and hit thee on that part where thou wert 
moſt ſenſible ; or fome little ſaying in a Sermon or 
page of a book was choſen and ſingled out by a pe- 
cular apprehenſion, and made conſent lodge awhile in 
thy ſpirit, even then when thou didft place death in thy 
meditation, and, didft view it inallits dreſs of fancy : 
V hatſoever that was which at any time did pleaſe thee 
inthy moſt paſſionate and phantaſtic part, let not that 
po, but bring it home at that time eſpecially ; becauſe 
when thou art in thy weakneſs, ſuch little things will 
ealier move thee than a more ſevere diſcourſe and a 
better reaſon, For a ſick man is like a ſcrupulous 
his caſe is gone beyond the cure of arguments, and it 
iS a trouble that can only be helped by chance, or a 
lucky ſaying; and Ludovico Corbine! was moved at 
the death of Henry the ſecond more than if he had 
read the ſaddeſt Elegy of all the unfortunate Princes in 
Chriſtendom, or all the ſad ſayings of Scripture, or 


the threnes of the funeral Prophets. I deny not but 


this 


K22.55 %2þ « 
nirdvy yy, :; 
Ep 7:1 7 794» 

chant it #nto- ſlumber and ſome reft. It may be thou 751m «274 
wert moved much to fee a perſon of Honour to die #7 *d:4 22v- 


untimely 3 or thou didſt love the Religion of that? 


Ee ee ee et te gs abt a 
4 b 20-1 


Chap.4. The pra@ice of the grace Sett.r, 
f 


this courſe is moſt proper to weak perſons, buz it is a 
Nate of weakneſs for which weare now providing re- 


medies and.inſtruction, aſtrong man will not nzed jt: 


but when our ſickneſs bath rendred us weak in ull-ſen- 
ſes, itisnot good to refuſe a remedy becauſe it ſuppo- 
{es 15to be {ick. Bnt then, if to the Catalogue of weak 
pertons we ,adde all thoſe whoare ruled by bangs we 
{hall find that many perſons m thesr health, and grore in 
their fickneſs, are under the dominion of fanſi, and 
apt to be helped by thoſe little things which therjſclves 
have found fitted to..their apprehenſion, and ti no 
other man can miniſter to their needs, unlefs by chance, 
or ina heap of other things. But therefore evety man 
ihould remember by what infiruments he was 7at any 
time much moved, and try them upon his ſpirit/n the 
day of his calamity. n 

5. Do not chuſe the kind of thy . Sickn:ſs, -yr

~379 words

indifferently, and attend thy duty. Itis law- 
ful tobeg of God that thy ſickneſs may not be ſharp 
or noiſome, infe&ious or unuſual, becauſe thele are 
circumſtances of evil which are alſo proper /inſiru- 
ments of temptation: and though it may wel con- 
cern the prudence of thy Religion to fear thy (clt, and 
keep thee from violent temptations, who haſt ig olten 
fallen in little ones yet even in theſe things be fure to 
keep ſome degrees of indifferency , that is, if (306 
will not be intreated tocaſethee, or to change thy tri- 
al, then be importunate that thy ſpirit and its intereſ 
be ſecured, and let him do what ſcewmeth good {tn his 
cy:5, Butas in the degrees of ſickneſs thou art to fub- 
mir to God, fo in the kind of it (ſuppoſing. equal 
degrees ) thou artto be altogether incurious, whether 
God call thee by a Conſumption oran Aſthma, by a 
Dropſie or a Palſie, by a Fever in thy humors or 4 
Fever in thy ſpirits 3 becauſe all ſuch nicety of choice, 
| 1$ 


ww > a0 | hn | H——_— Ld 


Chap.4. of Patience 7n $3chneſ3. | Sect. 7. 


isnothing but a colour to legitimate Impatience, and 
tomake an excule to murmur privately, and for cir- 
cumſtances, when in the ſumm of affairs we durſt not 
own [mpatience. | have known ſome perſons vehe- 
mently wiſh that they might die ofa Gonſumption, and 
ſome of theſe had a plot upon Heaven, and hoped by 
that means to ſecure it after acareleſs life ; as thinking 
alingring ſickneſs would certainly infer a lingring and 
a protracted Repentancez and by that means they 
thought they ſhould be ſatzft : Others of them dream- 
ed it would be an eaſierdeath; and have found them- 
ſelves deceived, and their Patience: hath been tired with 
aweary (piritand an uſeleſs body, by often converſing 
with healthful perſons and vigorous neighbours, by un- 
ealinets of the fleſh and the ſharpneſs of their bones, 
by want of ſpirits and a dying life 3 and in- concluſion 
have been directly debauched by peeviſhneſs and a 


ſretful ſtokneſs : And theſe men had better have leit it 


tothe w:ſdom and goodies of Cod, for they both are in- 
finite, | 

6. Be patient in the defires of Religion, - and take 
care ihat the forwardneſs of exterior afitons do not 
diſcompoſe thy ſpire ; while thou ſcareſft

~766 words

can hinder us from that but our own unchari- ! 


tableneſs. | | 
7. Be obedient to thy Phyſician in thoſe things that 
concern him, if he be a per'on fit to 


- 


Tpf ceu vi Dco nullo! eſt opts; op I 
apud Senecam. Scaliger recte miniſter unto thee. God 5; he only 


mendar, Iph cCcu Deo, &C. Ex that needs 20 kelp, and God Lath Cre- 
Srxco {cilicet, Mag- ©: e- ated the Phyfician for thine ; there- 
ACTHS 3 4'Vear 9066 fore uſe him 7:mperatcly, without vi- 


e ©- 


olent confidences , and ſweetly, without uncivildiſtruſt- 
ings, or refuſing his preſcriptions upon humours or 
impotent fear, 'A man may refuſe to have his armor 
leg cut off, or to ſuffer the pains of Marims his inciſion: 
and if he believes thatto dic 1s the leſs evil, he may 
compoſe himſelf to it without hazarding his Patience 
or introducing that which he thinks a worle evil: but 
that which in this article isto be reproved and avoided 
is, that ſome men will chuſe to die out of fear ofdeath, 
and ſend for Phyſicians, and do what themſelves liſt, 
and call for counſel, and follow none. Whenthere 1s 
reaſon they ſhould decline him, it is not to be account- 
ed to. the ſtock of a ſin; but where there is no jul 
cauſe, there is a dire& Impatience. | 
Hither is'to be reduced that we be not too confident 
. of the Phyſician, or drain our hopes of recovery 
from| the fountain through ſo imperfe& chanels 3 
laying the wells of God dry, and digging to ourſelves 
broken Giflerns, Phyſicians are the Miniſters of Gods 
mercies and providence, in the matter of health and 
eaſe, of reſtitution or death; and when God ſhall en- 
able their judgments, and dire& their counſels, and 
proſper their medicines, they ſhall do thee good, fo! 
which you muſt give God thanks, and to the F byſician 


the honour of a bleſſed infirument, But this cannot 
always 


& Þ always be done: And Zucius Corne- 
5. & jw,the Lieutenant in Portugal under 
- Þ Fibius the Conſul, boaſted in the in- 
t I (cription of his Monument, that he 
e Þ had lived a healthful and vegete age 
d && jillhis laſt ſickneſs, but then com- 
c I plained he was forfaken by his Phy- 
- Þ fician,and railed upon AEſcrulaping, 


Chap.4. of Patience in Sickneſs. Sct.I.. 127 


L, Cornel, Legatus fub Fabio 
Conſule vividam naturam Gr v1: 
rilem animum feryavi, quoad 
animam effayi ; & tendem dc> 
ſertus ope medicorum 6c Xicula- 
P11 Dei 1ngrati, ciu_ me yoveram 
{odalem perpetud fururum,f fila 
aliquantuliim optata protulifler, 
Vetus Inſcriptio in Luſitania, 


for not accepting his vow and paſſionate deſire of preſer- 
ving his life longer: and all the effe&t of that impatience 
and the folly was, thatit 1s recorded to following ages, 
that he died without Reaſon and without Religion. Bur 
it was a ſad ſight to fee the favour of all France confined 
toz Pnylician and a Barber, and the King ( Lews the 
Xl.) to be fo much their ſervant that he ſhould ac- 
knowledge and own his life from them, and all his 
eaſe to their gentle dreſſing 


Munc omnibus -anxins aris 


thought himſelf andone and 


: Ji - MT rn 
of his Gout and friendly Tlacry:nat,fignatque fores, & pedore tergit 


niniſteries 3 for the Ring Limina ; nunc fruſtra yocat exorabile numen. 


Papin.lib.s. 


—_ TY SS Lag |} my 'v 


a» vw 


rbbed if he ſhould die + his portion here was fair and 
he was loth to exchange his poſſeſſion for the intereſt of 
a bigger hope. | 
| 8, Treat thy Nurſes and Servants ſocetly, and as 
it becomes an obliged and a neceſſitous perſon. Re- 
member that thou art very troubleſome to them, that 
they trouble not thee willingly ; that they ftrive to do 
thee eaſe and benefit, that they with it and ſigh, and 
pray forit, and are glad if thou likeſt their attendance - 
that whatſoever isamiſs is thy diſeaſe, and the uneaſi- 
nels of thy head orthy ſide, thy diſtemper or thy diſ- 
efe&ions; and it will be an unhandſome injuſtice to 
detroubleſome to them becauſe thou art ſy to thy ſelf ; 
to make them feel a part of thy ſorrows, that thou 
mayeſt not bear them alone; evilly to requite their 
care by thy too-curious and impatient wrangling and 
iretful ſpirit, That tenderneſs is vicious and unnatu- 
ral thatſhrieks out under the weight of a gentle cata- 
plaſm ; and he will ill comply with God's rod, that can- 
not endure hs friends greatefs kindn:S; and he will 
be 


that is peeviſh with his ſervants that go about to eaſe 
him. | 


9

~3,198 words

was weary of his 
work for he that is weary before his time 1s an unpro- 

fitable ſervant, and 1s either idle or difeated. -* 

10. That which remains 1n the practice of this Grace 
1s, that the ſick man ſhould do acts of Patience by way 
of Prayer and Ejaculations: In which he may {erve 
himſelf of the following collection, 


$SECT. Il. 
Atts of Paticnce by way of Prayer and E jaculati 


hm ſeek unto God, unto God will I commit my cauſe, 
Wihich doth great things and unſcarchable, marveliou 
-#hings without number : ; 

T9 ſet up en hgh thoſe that be low, that thoſe which mourn 
may be exalted io ſafety. | x 

* # 59 the poor bave bope, and iniquity ſfloppeth her 
7 anouth. | ! 
Bck91d, happy is the man whom God correfeth : therefor 


ſob s.8$, 
. Oz 


£1 


ts deſpiſe not thou the chaflening of the Almghty. 

iv, tor be maketh ſors, and bindeth up 3 be woundeth, and 
hs bands make whole. 

9, He {hall deliver thee in fix troubles, yea in ſeven there 
{ail noewil touch thee. : 

45. Trou ſhalt come to thy grave in a juſt age, like # ack 


of corn cometh in his caſon, 


1 16+ 


123 Chap.4. The pradice of the grace Sett.2. 
be very angry (if he durſt) with Gud's ſmiting him, | 


be the better reconciled with Death, becauſe ir is the 


VF - _— a4 4 


{i 


Chap-4-+ | of Patrence 7t Sickneſs,  Seqt.2. 129 


I remember thee upon my bed, and meditate upon thee 


in the night-watches. Becauſe thau haft been my help, 
therefore under the ſhadow of thy wings wil! I rejayce. 
My ſoul followeth bard after thee 5 for thy right band hath 
apholdens me. 


Pſal.63.6 


3, 


God refloreth my ſoul: he leadeth me im the path of P(41.22.2; 


nghtcouſneſs for bis Name's ſake. Yea though 1 walk 
through the valley of the ſhadow of death, I will fear no 
mil : for thou art with me ; thy rod and thy flaff, they 
comfort mes 


4 n 


In the time of trouble be ſhall hide me in bi pavilion : in Plul.27.5; 


the ſecret of hus tabernacle ſhall be hide me, he ſhall ſet me 
(þ upon 8 rock. 


1bs Lord bath looked down from the height of his ſanfQua- P{if.102. 


9 from the heaven 41d the Lord behold the earth: To hear 
the groaning of bis priſoners 3 #0 looſe thoſe that are appont- 
d to death. 


1: 


206 


I cried unto God with my voice, even unto God wihPſz1,12,r, 


my voice, and be gave car unto me, In the day of my 
trouble 1 ſought the Lord 5 my ſore ran in the night and 
craſed not 5 my Soul refuſed to be comjorted, * 1 remem- 
bred God, and was troubled : I complamed, and my ſpi- 
it was overwhelmed. Thou hol deft mine eyes waking i 1 
am ſo troubled that I cannot ſpeak. Will the Loxa caſt 
me off for ever ? and will be be favourable no move 2 Is 
bs promiſe clean gone for ever ? doth bu promiſe fatl jor 
eermore ? Hath God forgotten to be gracious ? hath he in 
mger ſhut up hx tender mercies ? And I ſaid, Thus 1s my 


mirmty : but 1 wif remember the years of the right hand of 


the moft High, 


23 


No temptation hath taken me, but ſuch as i common 1 Cor.i0« 


to man : But God u faithful, who will not ſuffer mz t9 
br tempted above what I am able ; but will with the temp- 
tation alſo make a way to eſcape, that T may 63 abt: to 
bear it, | 


I 2. 


Whatſoever things were written aforetims were Written Bob 1554 ; 


for our learnmg , that we through patience and comfort of 
the Scriptures might have hope. Now the God 0; peace and 

anſolation grant me to be ſo minded. | 
It s the Lord, let him do what ſeemeth good in hi eye«, 
KR. . Surely 


E's 


i $211.34 


£3, 


130 Chap.4. The praGice of the grace SeCt.2, | 


Durely the word that the Lord hath ſpoken. is very | 
good : but thy ſervant is weak: O remember mine I 7 
1tirmitics; and lift thy ſervant up that leaneth upon 
thy right hand, | 

There s given unto me athorninihe fleſh to buffet me, | 


2 COr12. Fyy its thing 1 beſought the Lord thrice, that it might de- | 


part from mc. And he ſaid unto me, My grace w ſuffici- | ( 


740g 
Y ent forlhbee : for my ſirength uw made perfelt m weakneſ, Y | 
Mot gladly therefore will I glory in my mnfirnines, that the 7 
io, poxerof Chrifi may reſt upon me. For when 1 am Weak, s 1 
Lam.3.58 then am 1 3trong. | | Jo 
18, 0 Lo:d, #bou baſt pleaded the cauſes of my ſoul; thu Y 
19, hafi redeemed my1.fe. : Lind 1 ſaid, My firength and my | m 
þ ja hepe 1 im the Lord 5 Remembring mn affliftion and mym- Y 
" fſery the wornrwood and the gall, My ſoul bath them fill Y ſt; 
21, i#tremembrance, and # humbled withty mc. Thu 1 recal | 
22, #0 my mind, therefore I have hope. in bed 
23, It is the Lord's mereies that we are not conſumed, becauſe } 
24, bu compaſſins fail not. They are new every morning, Þ bu 
great # thy faubfulneſ. The Lord is my portions ſaidmy Y | 
fs. fout, therefore will 1 hope in hin. 5 $0619 | | 7 
26, The Lord i: good to them that wait for him, to the ſoul F © 


that ſceketh him, It is good that a man ſhould both bopts F 
and quietly wait for the ſalvation of the Lord, \For th | | 


31,32, Lord wi! not caff off for ever. But though he cauſe grief, hat 


gct wW:1! be have compaſſion according to the multitude of by 

mercics.. For be goth not affitt willingly, nor grieve the P 
children of men. | 

Wherefore doth a living man complain 2 a man for the 7 


"Yr 3, $uniſEment of his fins ? 0 that thou wouldezt hide wemithe MW in þ 


fob 2:20, 


grave [ of Jeſus, ] that thou wouldeft keep me ſecret, until Wh me; 
thy wwrath be paſt that tho wouldefi appoint we 4 Jet tint, } 
and remember me ! 1 [/ 
Shall Tv: receive good at the hand of God, and ja WY bn 
nt recerve evil 2 1.0 


Chap.4- of Patience in Sickneſs, Seh.2, 


The ſick man may recite, or hear recited, the following 
Pſalms in the intervals of his Agony, 


[. 
Lord, rebuke me not in thine anger, neither chaften Pſat.s, 
me in thy hot diſpleaſure. 

Have mercy upon me, O Lord, for Tam weak; 0 Lord, 
heal me, for my bones are vexed. | 

My ſoul #5 alſo ſore vexed + but thou, 0 Lord, Fo 
long ? | 

Return, 0 Lord, deliver my ſoul : 0 ſave me for thy 
mercies ſake. | 

For in death no man remembreth thee © in the grave who 
ſhall give thee thanks ? 

Iam weary with my groanimg,, all the night make Imy 
bed to ſwim 3; 1 water my couch with my tears. 

Mine eye 1s conſumed becauſe of grief 5 it waxeth old 
becauſe of all my { {orrows. ] : 

Depart from ms all ye workers of eniquity 5 for the Lord 
hath beard the voice of my weeping. 

The Lord haib heard my ſupplication : the Lord will re- 
(ve my prayire s 

Bleſſed be the Lord who hath heard my prayer, and 
hath not turned his mercy from me. | 


LI. 


ph Lord put I mytruft: kow ſay ge to myſoul, Flee asPÞPſ.l.11.1, 


a bird to aur mountain ? 

The Lord is im his holy Temple, the Lord's Throne is 4, 
" beaven 5 his eyes behold, his eyelids try the children of | 
men, 

Preſerve me, 0 God, for im ibze do T pitt mytruſ}, Pſal.16.x, 

0 my ſoul, thou haſt ſaid unto th: Lord, Thou art my ET 
Ld, my goodneſ, extendeth not tothee. 

The Loyd ts the portion of mine inheritance and of my 
up: thou maintaineft 1ay lot. x 
Twill bleſs the Lord, who hath given me counſel: my 
runs alſo inſirutt me in the night ſcaſons. 

 Ihave ſet the Lord always before me « becauſe be is 54 my $, 
right band, 1 ſhall not be moved. | 

K. 42 Ther:for: 


Pſal.17.1 


Chap.4. The pra@ice of the grace Sett.o, | 
Therefore my heart uglad, and my glory rejo FP y | 
fleſh alſo jhall reſt mn hope. j 


Thou wilt ſhew me the path of life: an thy pyeſence * 


the fulnejs of joy, at thy right band there ave pleaſures fir 
evermores | ( 
p As for me, 1 will behold thy face 11m righteouſneſs '1Y an 
[hall be ſatisfied, when 1 awake, with thy likeneſs. I fn 
III, 0! 


cp rnhs © Loon mercy upon me, O Lord, for 1 am in trouble: | mij 


ic, 


12, 
14, 


15,16, 


mine eye #s conſumed with grief 3 yea my ſoul andmy I ni 
belly. | " 
For my life u ſpent withgrief, and my years with ſigh- JT tur 
ing: my flrength faileth becauſe of nine iniquity; and my Þ Re 
bones are conſumed. I 
1 am like a broken weſſel. fl 


But I truficd in thee, O Lord; I ſaid, Thou art wy I} Re 


God. | | my 
My times are in thy hand : Make thy face ts ſhine upn I Lo 
thy ſervant - ſave we for thy mercie's ſake, I lei 


P{al.27.8, When thor ſaidſt, Seek ye my face, my heart ſaid unto I tho 


2y 


13, 


thee, Thy face, Lord, will I ſeek. t J thi 
Hide not thy face from me 5 put not thy ſervant away | Ve! 
thine anger : Thou haſt been my help, leave me not, nether F Lo 
forſake me, 0 God of my ſalvation. | 
[had fainted, unleſs I had believed to ſee the goodneſs of I ent 
the Lord im the land of the lroing. me: 


Pſ2-31.19 O howgreat# thy goodneſs which thou hafl 1aid wp jor YI ſick 


them that fear thee 5, which thou haft wrought for them that Y the 
truft in thee before the ſons of men ? ; | 
Thut ſhalt hide them im the ſecret of thy preſence fromih } ori! 
pride of man : thou ſhalt keep them ſecretly m 4 pavilion Y ent: 
from the firife of tongues, { from the calumnies and 3f* JF pret 
gravation of {ins by Devils. ] Wo nv 
I ſaid in my hafle, 1 am cut off from before thine ey#9: | hen 
nevertheleſs thou beardeft the voice of my ſupplication when | lake 
1 cried unto thee. 
0 love the Lord all ye bu Saints: for the Lord pre w 
mo the faithful, and plentcouſly rewardeih ihe proud 
ore Ele 
Be of good courage, and be [hall rengthen your heari, 
all ye that hope inthe Lord; TT ti 


I Chap.4. of Patience in Sickneſs. Sect.2, 


The Prayer to be ſaid im the beginning of a ſickneſs, 


for Almighty God , mercifull and gracious, who in 
thy ,juſtice didſt ſend ſorrow and tears, ſickneſs 
1 F nd death into the world, as a punithment for man's 
I fins, and haſt comprehended all under ſin, and this ſad 
covenant of Sufferings, not to deftroy us, but that thou 
e: f myhtefft have mevcy upon all, making thy juſtice to 
v1 F miniſter tomercy, /#ort affifions to an eternal weight 
J gory ; as thou haſt turned my ſins into ſickneſs, ſo 
b- F turn my ſickneſs to the advantages of Holineſs and 
1 IT Religion,, of Mercy and Pardon, of Faith and Hope, 
J « Grace and Gilory, Thou haſt nowcalled me 70 1he 
fellowſhip of ſufferings: Lord, by the inſtrument of 
y I Religion let my preſent condition be fo ſan&ified, that 
I ny ſufferings may be united to the ſufferings of my 
1 ÞF Lord, that ſo thou mayſt pity me and affit me. Re- 
I lieve my ſorrow, and ſupport my ſpirit: dire& my 
9 Þ thoughts, and ſanRifie the accidents of- my ſicknefs,and4 
J that the puniſhment of my fin may be the ſchout 4 
1 F Vertue: in which ſince thou haſt now entred mie, 
' | Lord, make me a holy proficient; that] may behave 
JF nyſelf as a fon under diſcipline, humbly and obedi- 
| ently, evenly and penitently, that | may come by this 
meansnearer utito thee z that if I ſhall go forth of this 
" |} fickneſs by the gate of Life and health, 1 may return to 
' | the world with great ſirenghts of ſpirit, to run a new 
race of a ſtricter Holineſs and a more ſevere Religion - 
orifl paſs from hence with the out-let of death, I may it'8 
| titer into the boſom of my Lord, and may feel the 11 
"| Preſent joys of a certain hope of that Sea ofpleaſures iſ/ 
in which all thy Saints and ſervants ſhall be compre- 
hended to eternal ages. Grant this for Feſus Chriſt his 
| || fake, ourdeareſt lord and Saviour, Amen, 


| An aft of Refignation to be faid by a ſick perſon in 

| all the cvil accidents of his Sickneſs. | 
Eternal God, thou haſt made me and (ſuſtained 
me, thou haſt bleſſed me in all the daics af my hee, 

R 3 and 


Chap.4. The pradice of the grace Seft.2, 


and haſt taken care of me in all variety of accidents; 7 


and nothing happens to me in vain, nothing without 


thy providence z and I know thou ſmiteſt thy ſervants ! 
in mercy, and with deſigns of the greateſt pity in the 


world: Lord, I humbly ly down under thy rod; dg 


with me as thou pleaſeſt 3 do thou chuſe for me, not 


only the whole ſtate and condition of being, but every 
little and great accident of it.. Keep me fafe by thy 


grace, and then uſe what inſtrument thou pleaſeſt of | 


bringing me to thee. Lord, ] am not ſolicitous of the 


paſſige, ſo | may get thee. Only, O Lord, remember ow 


infirmities, and let thy ſervant rejoyce in thee alwaies, 
and teel and confets, and glory in thy goodnels, O be 
thou as delightful to me in this my medicinal ſickneſs, 


as ever thou wert in any of thedungers of my proſperi- | 


ty : let me not peevitkily refufe thy pardon at therate 
ofa ſevere diſcipline. [| am thy fervant and thy crea- 
ture, thy purchaſed poſſeſſion, and thy ſon; I amall 
thine: and becauſe thou haſt mercy in ſtore for allthat 
truſt in thee, [cover mine eyes, and in ſilence wait for 
the time of my redemption. Amen. ; 


A Prater for the grace of Patience. 


RY 


A Oft merciful and gracious Father, who in the Re- 


demption of loſt Mankind by the Paſſion of thy | 
moſt holy Son haſt eſtabliſied a Covenant of Suffe- | 


rings, I bleſs and magnifie thy Name that thou haſt 
adopted me into the inheritance of Sons, and haſt pi- 
ven mea portion of my elder Brother. Lord, the Crols 


falls heavy and fits uneaſie upon my ſhoulders ; myſps- : 
rit xs wihing, but my fleſÞ is weak : I humbly beg of | 


thee that | may now rejoyce in this thy diſpenſation 
and effe& of providence. |] know and am perſwaded 
that thou art then as gracious when thou ſmiteſt us for 
amendment or trial, as when thou relieveſt our wearied 
bodies in compliance with our infirmity, | rejoyce, O 
Lord, in thy rare and myſRerious mercy, who by ſuffe- 
rings haſt turned our miſery into advantages unſpeake- 
ble; forſo thou makeſt us like to thy Son, and giveb 

us 


ba 
29 
- 
2 
Ke 
: 


FJ is2 gift that the Angels did never receive: for they 
J cannot die in conformity to and imitation of their 
J [ord and ours; but, bleſl:d be thy Name, we can, and, 
J (careſt Lord, Let xt be ſo. Amen, 


Chap.4. of Patience in Sickneſs. Set.2. 


IE. 


Hou who art the God of Patience and confolation 
ſtrengthen me in the inner man, that may bear 


the yoak and burthan of the Lord without any unea- 
I feand uſeleſs murmures and inneffe&ive unwillingneſs, 


Lord, lam unable to ſtand under the croſs, unable of 


nyſelf; but thou, O Holy Zeſus, who didfſt feel the 


hucthen of it, who didſt ſink underit, and wert plea- 


I {dtoadmit a man to bear part ofthe load when thon 
J inderwenteſt all for him, be thou pleaſed to eaſe this 


bad by fortifying my ſpirit, that | -may be {trongeſt 


J when I am weakeſt, and may be able to do and fſuf- 
I ferevery thing that thou pleaſeſt through Chriſt which 
| frengthens me, Lord, if thou wilt ſupport me, I will 


for ever praiſe thee: IF thou wilt ſuffer the load to 
preſs me yet more heavily, I will cry unto thee, and 


complain unto my Gzod ; and at laſt | will ly down 
and dy,” and by the mercies and interceſſion of the Ho. 
ly Feſus, and the condu& of thy bleſſed Spirit, and 
the miniſtery of Angels, paſs into thoſe manſions where 
holy Souls reſt, and weep no more. Lord, pity me 3 
Lord, ſanctifie this my ſickneſs 3 Lord, ſtrengthen me ; 
roly Feſus, ſave me and deliverme. Thou knoweſt 
bow ſhamefully | have fallen with pleaſure: in thy 
mercy and very pity let me not fall with pain too, O 
let_me never charge God fooliſhly, nor offend thee by 
my Impatience and uneaſie ſpirit, nor weaken the 
hands and hearts of thoſe that charitably miniſter tomy 
needs : but let me paſs through the valleys of tears and 
the valley of the ſhadow of death with fafety and 
peace, with a meek ſpirit and aſenſe of the Divine mer- 
cies: and though thou breakeſt me in peices, my hope 
1s, thou wilt gather meupin the gatherings of eternity. 

| \ Grant 


Chap.4. The praGice of Faith Sect.32.. C 


(Grant this, eternal God, gracious Father, for the me. 
rits and interceſſion of our merciful high Prieſt, who ! 
cnce ſuffered for me, and for ever intercedes for me, | 


our moſi gracious aud ever-Blefſed Saviour Feſus. 


A Prayer to be ſaid when the ſick man take 


Phyſ:c. 


©) Bleſſed and eternal Yeſus, thou who art the 


great Phyſician of our Souls, and the Sun of righ- 


teouſncſs ariſing with bealing 1m thy wings, to thee | 


is given by thy heavenly Father the Government of 


allthe world, and thou diſpoſeſt every great and little | 
accident to thy Father's honour, and to the good and | 


comfort of them that love and ſerve thee : Be pleaſed 


to bleſs the miniſtery of thy ſeryant in orde; to mycaſe | 


and health, dire& his judgment, proſpey, the medi- 


cines, and diſpoſe the chances of my ſickneſs fortu- | 


nately, that may feel the bleſſing and loving: kindne(s 
ofthe Lord in the eaſe of my painand the reſtitution of 


my health: that I being reſtored to the ſociety of the | 
living, and to thy ſolemn Aſſemblies, may praiſe thee | 


and thy goodneſs ſecretly among the faithtul and in the 
Congregation of thy redeemed ones, here in theouter- 
courts of the Lord, and hereafter in thy eternal Temple 
forever and ever. Amen, | | 


SECT. ill 


of the praflice of the grace

~199 words

2, .Let the ſick man mingle the re- 
cital of his Creed together with his 


H 
= 


OY K , 


Devotions, and in that let him ac- © 


count his Faith; not in Curioſity aud 
Fattions, in the confeſſions of par- 
ties and intereſis - for fome over- 
forward zeals are fo earneſt to profeſs 
their little and uncertain articles, and 
glory ſo tody in a particular and di- 
vided communion, that in the profeſ. 
ſion of their Faith they loſe or dif- 
compole their Charity. Lt it be 
enough that we {ecure our intereſi of 
Heaven, though we do not go about 
to appropriate the manſions to our 
Sect: for every good man hopes to 
be ſaved as he is a Cinriſtian, and not 
a5 he is a Lutheran, or of another di- 
viſion. However thole articles upon 
which he can build the exerciſe of 
any vertue in his ſickneſs,; gr upon 
the flock of which he can 1mprove 
his preſent condition,are ſuchas con- 
ſift in the greatneſs and goodneſythe ve- 
racity and mercy of God through Jeſus 
Chriſt: nothing of which can,ve con- 
cerned in the fond diſputations 


which fa&ion and intereſt hath too long maintained in 


Chriflendom. 


3. L:t the ſick mans Faith eſpectally be aftive

~189 words

his ſorrows, and overcomes his tem- 
ptations. | | 
de Let the fick man endeavour to turn bis Faith 
of the Articles into the Love of them - and that will be an 
excellent inftrument, not only to refreſh his ſorrows, 
but to confirm his Faith in defiance of all temptations. 
Fora ſick man and a difturbed underſtanding are not 
competent and fit inſtruments to judge concerning the 
reaſonableneſs of a Propoſition, But therefore let him 
conſider and love it, becauſe it is uſefull and neceſſary, 
profitable and gracious - and when he is once in love 
withit, and then alſo renews his love to it, when he 
teels the need of it, heis an intereſied perſon, and for 
his own ſake will neyer let it go, and paſs into the 


ſhadows 


-_ CSE, 


In Phxdon, 


140 Chap.4. The pradice of Faith | SeR.z, | 


ſhadows of doubting, or the utter darkneſi of infide- | 
lity. An Affof Love will make him have;a mind t | 


it; and we eaſily believe what we love, but very yp. 
eaſily part with our belief which we for ſq preat an 


intereſt have choſen, and entertained with a great af. 


te&ion. 1 
5. Let the fick

~3,612 words

the great inſtrument, that is, #8: 
hopes of pardon and eternal life through Feſus Chrift ; 
and do this by all means, and by any inſtrument, artift- 


cial or inartificial, by argument or by ſtratagem, by 
: ) #0 perfed] 


.. | Chap-4 #» time of Sickneſs, Sett.4. 


e- | 
W-1 


b., 
N 
' 


Ll 


i 


rſe& reſolution or by diſcourſe, by the hand and ears 
of Premiſſes or the foot of the Concluſion, by right 
orby wrong, becauſe we underſtand it or becauſe we 
oye it, ſuper totam materiam, becauſe I will and be- 
cauſe l ought, becauſe itis ſate to do fo and becaule it 
is not ſafe ito do otherwiſe; becauſe if I do, I may 
receivea good, and becauſe if I do not, [am miſerable z 
either for that | ſhall have a portion of ſorrows, or that 
[can have no portion of good things, without it, 


SECT. IV. 


As of Faith, by way of Prayer and Ejaculation, to be 
ſaid by ſick men 1mibe days of therr Temptation. 


0rd, whither ſhall T go? thou haft the words of eter- JoÞ5.68, 


nal life, 
I belzeve in God the Father Almiphty, 
Chrift by only Son our Lord, &c. 
And TI belicve in the holy Ghoſt, &c. 
Lord, I believe + help thou mine unbelief. 


and in Feſus 


Mar.9. 24 


I know and am perſuaded by the Lord Feſus, that none Ro.14.14 


of us Irveth to himſelf, and no man dieth to himſclf ; For 
whether wve live, we live unto the Lord; and whether ws: 
dy, we dy unto the Lord : whether wwe Ive therefore or dy, 
we are the Lord's. 

If God be for us, who can be againFt us ? 

He that ſpared not bs own Son, but delivered him up for 
u all, bows {hall he not reith him give us all things ? 

Who ſhall lay any thing to the charge of God's elett ? 
It s God that juſtifieth, Who is he that condemneth 7 It 
» Chrift that died ; yea rather that us riſen again, who u 
even at the right hand of God, who alſo maketh interceſſion 


for us, 


7» 


3s 


Rom.$.31 


323 


33s 
34. 


If any man (in, we have an Advocate with the Father, 1 Joh-2.1, 


Teſus Ghrift the rightedts . 


And bh: u the propitiatzon for 
our fins. 


2s 


Thi; is a faithful ſaying, and worthy of al! acceptation, 1 Tim.t. 


that Feſus Chrifl came into th; world to ſuv: fanners. 


> 4 {Q) grant 


152 


O grant that | may obtain mercy, that in me Feſu 
Chriſt may ſhew forth all long-ſuffering, that] may be. 
lieve in him to life everlaſting. 


2 Thef.2. 1 am bound to give thanks unto God alway, becauſ. Gd 


$3» hath from the beginning choſen me 10 ſalvation, through ſan- 
tfification of the Spirit, and belief of the truth, Whereunty 


$4 he caiied me by ihe Goſpel, to the obtaining of the gloryof the | 


Lord Jejus Chriſt. 4} 
16, Now our Lord Jeſus Chrift kimſelf, and God eney 
our Father which hath loved us, and haih gen yg 
Th Comfort mykcart, and 3 tabliſh me im every good Word and 
Work. } 
2 Thefſ. 3. The Lord dire my heart into the Iove of God, and int 
_5- * the patient waiting for Chriſt. | 
2 Theſ.1. O that our God would count me worthy of this cali, 
ils and fulfil all th: good plcaſure of bu goodneſs, and 
I2. ihe work of Faith cuth puzyer. That the Name of ow 
Lord Feſus Chrift may be glorified in me, and 1 m him, 
according to the grace of our God and the Lord Jeſw 
Chef, | 
| L:t us who ave of the day be ſuber, putting on the breaft- 
i The, plate of fauh and love, and for an helmet, the hope of ſal- 
S, vations. For God hath not appointed us {0 Wrath, but t0 
9 obtainſalvationty our Lord Fcſus Chriff, Who died for ws 
that whether wwe Teake or ſleep, we ſhould leve together with 
bins. Upcherefore comfort your ſelves together, and edife 
one anther, 
There is no name imder heaven whereby we can be ſave 


P : os . « > 


AS 3. 2.3 which w:U not here. that Prophet [hall be deftros:d from 
among ihe people. ” 

Gal.6.14, God foroid that I ſhould glory ſave mm the Criſs o 

1Cor.,2.2, Jeſus Chrift, I deſive io know nothing but feſus Chri 

Phil.1.21, 41d h:m crucified. For to ms 10 live ts Chriſt, and 10 by i 
gain, 


[r:4.229%, Ceaſe ye from man, whoſe breath u in bis nofirils: fir 


Hab.2.4 wherein is bc to be accounted of ? But the puft [halltline by 

- " Fnth. | | 
ſoh.11,27 Cord, I belizve that thou art the Chrift, the Sim) 
: | : 98 


142 Chap.4. The pra@ice of Faith $ett.4, 


everlaſitns conſulation, and ood hope through erace, | 
Z F4 gr grace, 


{} 


lead, yet [Pall be Irve ? 
eſus ſaid unto her, Said I not to thee, that if thou 
wuldeft belicve, thou [houldeft ſee the glory of God ? 


0 death, where ts thy fling ? O grave, where 1s thy x Cor, 15, 


uhory 2 The fling of death ws ſin, and the flrength of {in 
the Law. But thanks be to God, who giveth us the 
viaory through our Lord Feſus Chrifl, Lord, make me 


fedfaft and unmmwable, always abounding in the z9ork of- 


the Lord 3 For 1 know that my labour is net im vain inthe 
Lird. 


The Prayer for the Grace and firengths of Faith, 
(127 and eternal Feſrrs, who didft die for me 


and all mankind, aboliſhing our ſin, recon- 
aling us to God, adopting us into the portion of thine 
heritage, and eſtabliſhing with us a covenant of Faith 
and Obedience, making our Souls to rely upon ſpiri- 
tual ſtrengths, by the ſupports of a holy belief, and the 
expectation of rare promiſes, and the infallible truths 
of God : O let me for ever dwell upon the rock, lean- 
ng upon thy arm, believing thy word, truſting in thy 
promiſes, waiting for thy mercies, and doing thy com- 
mandments 3 that the Devil may not prevail upon me, 
and my own weakneſſes may not abuſe or unſettle my 
perſwaſions, nor my fins diſcompoſe my juſt confi- 
ence in thee and thy eternal mercies. Let me always 
bethy ſervant and thy diſciple, and die in the commu- 
nion ofthy Church, of all faithful people. Lord, I re- 
nounce whatſoever is againft thy truth 3 and if ſecretly 
| have or do believe any falſe propoſition, I do it in 
the ſimplicity of my heart and great weakneſs; and if 
could d:#cover it, would daſh it in pieces by a folemn 
uſclaiming it: For thou art the Way, the, Truth and 
the Life. And | know that whatſoever thou haſt de- 
cared, that is the truth of God : and 1 do firmly adhere 
tothe R<!igion thou haſt taught, and glory in nothing ſo 
mich as that | am a Chriſtian, that thy Name is call-d 
| upon 


_ 
Chap.4 7## time of Sickneſs. Sect.4. 143 
God, * the Saviour of the world, * the reſurrefiion and *Jo,4 4 
the life; and be that believeth mn thee, though he were * Toh, 


25, 
40. 


ey 
2 {» 


144 Chap.4. The praGice of Repentance Sc&t.s. 


never be conſeunded. Amen. | 


3 


SECT. |V, bl 


fy 


Of ihe practice of the grace of Repentance in the time of | 


Hickneſs. | 


EN generally do very much dread ludden death, 


and pray againſt it paſfionately ; and certainly it 
hath in it great inconveniences accidentally to mens 


eſtates, to the ſettlement of families, to the culture and 


trimming of fouls, and it robs a man of the bleſlings, 

which may be conſequent to ſickneſs, and to the pal. 

ſive graces and holy cententions of a Chriſtian, while 

Deſcendiſti he deſcends to his grave without an adverſary of a tri- 

OO. al - anda good man may be taken at ſuch a difadvan- 

' praterte: tage, thata ſudden death would be a great evi,, even 

coronan To the moſt excellent perſon, if it ſirikes him in'an un- 

habes victo- 1ycky circumſtance. But theſe conſiderations are not 
T1ain NON . . > R 

habes, the only ingredients into thoſe mens diſcourſe who 

pray violently againſt ſudden deaths 3 for poſſibly,if this 

' were all, there may be in the condition of ſudden. death 

ſomething to make recompence for the evils;of the 

over-haſty accident, For certainly, it is a leſs-tempo- 

ralevil to fall by the rudeneſs of a Sword, than the v!- 

olences ofa Fever, and the Axe is much a leſs afMigi- 


on than a Strangury , and though a ſickneſs tries our | 


vertues, yet a ſudden death is free from temptation : 2 
ſickneſs may be more glorious, and a ſudden death 
more ſafe, The deadeft deaths arc befl, the ſhorteſt 
and leaſt premeditate, fo 
Caſar ſaid ; and Pliny cal- 
led a ſhort death rhe great- 
| eft fortune of a mans life. 
Etiam inno- For even good men have been forced to an undecency 
-ropys. 6 agg of deportment by the violences of pain: and Cicero 
0 . - 
dolor. obſerves concerning Hercules, that he was broken in 


pieces with pain even then when he fought for __ 
'tality 


Mitins ile perit ſubita qui mergitur unda, 
Quam ſua qui liquidis brachia laflat aquis. 
Oy1 


{6 


upon me. O my God, though 1 dye, yet will I put my | 
truft in thee, In thee, O Lord, bave I truficd ; let me © 


Chap-4- in time of Sickneſs. 


tality by his death, being tortured with a Plant & -1:q:, 


SetT.9. 


ypin the lappet of his ſhirt. And cheref:cc a5 a fil dun ty 
: (- (1 (oem 
Y 


» textili, 


= 


leath certainly loſes the rewards of a holy fiokns 
irmakes that a man ſhall not fo much huzzritl avd lofe 
the rewards of a holy life, 

But the ſecret of this affair is a worſe: rotten ren 
ive at that rate, either of an jabitvil wick 54 ule, or 
ſe a frequent repetition of fingie acts of Ki!!; 
leadly fins, that a ſudden deaty 1s tis roving 


OF ail 


their hopes,and a periect confi-uation toon wiemnal for- , 


ow, But in this caſe alſo 1s a ingring lioknets. for 
cur fickneſs may change us from lite ro heaith, from 
health to ſtrength,from {treo gr ro the firmneſs and con- 
firmation of habitual graces , but it cannot chang a 
man from death to lite, and begin 2nd finiſh that pro- 
ceſs which fits not down bur 1n the boſovme «tf blufſed- 
ies, He that waſhes in the moraing when his batn is 
ſeaſonable and healthful, is not only made clean, but 
prighely, and the loud 1s brisx and coloured litke the 
rſt ſpringing of the morning 3 but tney that wath their 
lead cleanſe the sKin,and leave palenefs upon the cheek, 
and Riffneſs in all the joynts.  A-Repentance upon our 
leath-bed is like waſhing the coarſe, 
tis cleanly and civil, but makes no 
change deeper than the skin, But 
Lod knows, itis a cuſtom ſo to waſh 
them that are going to dwell with 
luſt,and to be buried iz the lap of thear 
kindred earth, but all their lives time wallow in-pol'n- 
tions without any waſhing at all; orif they do, it is 


; ©5 
like that of the Dardani, who waſh- 


nem lerver: 


ed but thrice all their l:fe-time, when © —_ Tp 
ey are born, and when they marry, Li 


and when they dies when they are 351i 7; 
baptized, oragainft a ſolemnly, or 
for the day of their funeral ; bur the CEre- 
nonious walhings, and never purific the Soul, if it be 
lained and hath ſullied the Kaitcnels of its bapiiimal 
i0bes, | 

* God intended we ſhould live 3 holy life, 


[ 
= . * 
are X2MUul 


* he con- 
tracted 


, - 


145 


fv cn 405 whe - 
4 Z4 
J 1K6 11]- 


Lavor hone{t4 hora & (alakri. 
quz mint & .c:orem & fargy its 
Bigore & 
£4 | 
polt Iavacrum myrtuis pot 
Ter:cul. \pol.c.42. 


— Cognata fxce {epulti, 


Vis 


146 Chap.4. The praFiceof Repentance Sett.s, 


ny os HO it, but ſuch as did neceMarily comply 
ad Paulinum Ep. 1. in Biblioth. with humane infirmities or poſſibil:. 
Pp. rom, 5, _ _ Conct!, ties, that is, he underſtoad it in the 
"47 mh $, C- 3. AFUNRg, | te | GP. Gone of Repentance, which ſtill is 

: to renew our duty, that it may bez 


holy life in the ſecond ſenſe 3 that 15, ſome great porti- 


on of our life to be ſpent in living as Chriſtians ſhould, | 
* A reſolving to repent upon our death-bed is the preat- | 


' eſt mockery of God inthe world, and the moſt perfe& 


contradictory to all his excellent deſigns of! mercy and | 
holineſs : for therctore he threatned us with Hell if we | 
didnot, and he promiſed Heaven if we did live a holy 

life : and a late Repentance promiſes Heaven to us up- | 
on other conditions, even | 
Pimithifle meas ſero non ingemit horas: 2? when we have lived wick- | 


—— Qui: Iuce ſuprema 


11. Tral l15, edly. * It rendersa man 


uſeleſs and intolerable to the world 3 taking off: the | 


great curbof Religion, of fear and hope, and permit- 


ting all impiety with the greateſt impunityzand encou- } 


ragementin the world, * By this means wiiſee lo many 

S$1e contra rerum nature munera nota, auld. mov X &v1es, as Phils 

Coryus 1:aturis frugibus oya refert, calls them, or @ 4s the Pro- 

phets, purros centum annorum, Children gf almoſt an 

hundred years old, upon whoſe grave we may writ: 

the inſcriptiqn which was upon the tomb-of Similis11 

Tn Adrian, Sima mir tyre On oppelen, Here he wy = _ 
aire, Brig nan ion more ions of ANY years,but /:ved but feven. 

wi ie, the courſe of Nature runs counter to 

the perfe&t deſigns of Piety 3 and * God, who gave 

a life to live to him, is only ſerved at our death, when 

wedietoall the world 3 * and weundervalue the grei 

promiſes made by the Holy Feſus, for which the piety, 

Vade theLife of Chriſt, Diſc.of Re- the ſtricteſt URerring | Ivy whos 

pentance ; Rule of Holy Living, thouſand ages 1s not a proportion 

chap. 4. Se, of Repentance; and able exchange: yet we think it 4 

volume of Serm. Serm.s ,6. hard bargain to get Heaven, if we 

be forced to part with one luſt, - or hve ſobet! 


twenty years 3 but, like Demetrivs Afery R, - 
avin 


tracted with vs in Feſres Glhriſt for a holy life, * he made 
no abatements of the ſtriQeſt ſenſe of | 


Chap.4- 7n2 time of Sickneſs. Seftt.5. 147 
| having lived a flave all Ne tamen ad Stygias farwalns d-{conderet ums 
0! I his life-time, yet deſiring 
Ply I to deſcend to his grave 
li- Y'in freedom, begged manumiſſion of his Lord ) we lived 
the F inthe bondage of our fin all our days, and hope to vie 
10 ff the Lord's freed men. * But above all, this courſe of a 
1 FF delayed Repentance muſt of neceſſity theretore be incF- "4 
1 F fe&ive and certainly mortal, becauſe itis an intire de- dich 
1d. F fru&ion of the very formality and cferrial conſtituent 
at- F reaſon of Religion: which | thus demonſtrate. 
ect When God made man, and propounded to him an 
nd Y immortal and a bleſſed ſtate, as the end of his hopes 
We andthe perfe&ion of his condition, he did no: ive it 
oy F tim for nothing, but upon certain co:ditionss which 
PF} although they could add nothing to God, yet they 
oY vere ſuch things which man could value, a: they were 
K-Þ his beſt: and God had made appetites of pleaſure in 
an FF man, that in them the ſcene of his Gbudicyce thous 
he & lie, For when God made inflances of mrs Obtedi- j 
it- JF ence, he 1, either commanded fuck things to be Cons j 
J viich man did naturally defire, or 2, ſuch things which l 
 F did contradict his natural deſires, or 2. ſuck which 
0 T were indifferent. Not the firſt and the lik: for | 
0- F could be no effect of love or duty towards Gol for a 
man to eat when he was impatiently kungry, arg could 


SE E:-- 
* F notftay from eating ; neither was it any contevtion of 
ny obedience or labour of love for x min to look Ear FR 


ward once a day, or turn his back when the North- 
nd inde blew fierce and loud. Therefore for the rricl 


10 Y and inſtance of obedience, God made his laws fol thar | 
Us they thould lay reſtraint upon man's annetites, fo thar 'v 
mY nan might part with fomething of h13 own, that js ii 


_7 may give to God his will, and deny it to himſelf for 


* } the intereſt of his ſervice + and Ghafity 15 the denial of 


a violent deſire, and Juſtice is parting with money tat 


Ol might help toinrich me, and Meekneſs is a kv Ce fon f 
oY tradition to Pride and Revenge; and the wardrin of 

p oureyes, and the greatneſs of our fancy, and our ima- 

' 


' $'native opinions ars to be leſſznza, that we may {erve 
Uod. There is no other way of ſerving God, we 


Ls have 


Cogimur a ſnetis animum ſuſpendere rebus, T5 the 
: - om our evi; cuſtoms 
AtQue ut yivamus viyere de{inimus. part from our eviz c 


Chap.4. The pradice of Repentance Sett.s. 


have nothing elſe to preſent unto him; we do nt * 
clic give him any thing or part of our ſelves, but when : 
we for his fake part with what we naturally' deſire; | 
and difficulty is eſſential to Vertue, and withont choice 
there can beno reward, and in the fatisfa&ion of our 
naturaldeſires there is no ele&ion, we ryn tothem as 
beaſts to the river or the crib. If therefore any man 
ſhall teach or praRiſe ſuch a Religion that ſatisfies al! 
our natural deſires in the days of deſires and paſſion, 
of luſt and appetites, and only turns to God when his 
appetites are gone, and his deſires ceaſe ; this man hath 
overthrown the very being of Vertues, and theeſſenti- 
al conſtitution of Religion - Religion 1s no Religion, 
and Vertue i5no a& of choice, and Reward comes by 
chance and without condition, if we only are religious 
when we cannot chuſe, if we part with our money 
when we cannot keepit, with our luſt when we cannot 
ac it, with our deſires when they have left us. Death | 
z5 a certain mortifier; but that mortification is deadly, Fr 
not uteful to the purpoſes of a ſpiritual life, ' When 
| we are cornpelled| to de- 


Corn.Gall. and leave to live that we 
may begin tolive, then we die todie; that life is the . 
prologue todeath, and thenceforth wedie eternally. Fa 

9. Czr:] ſpeaks of certain people that choſe to wor- 

ſhip the Sun becauſe he was a day-God ; for, believing Jn 
that he was quenched every night in the Sea, or that he 
had no influence upon them that light up candles and | 
lived by the light of fire, they were confident they 
might de Atheiſts all night and live as they liſt, Men 
who divide theirlittle portion of time between Reli- | 
g10n and Pleaſures, berween God and God's enemy, ; 
think that God is to rule but in his certain period of F * ] 
time, and that our life is the ſtage for paſſion and folly, P 
and the day of death for the work of our life. But as x = 
to (od both the day and the night are alike, ſo are the _ 
firſt and laſt of our days ; all are his due, and| he will 901; 


account ſeverely with us for the follies of the fitſt, and | rag 
the evilofthe laſh, The evils and the pains are great N- | 
4 which | Ot 


\ 


J Chap-4- 


| which are 


J ito an ocean of eternal ſorrow. 


intimeof Sickneſs, Sect.6. 149 
reſerved for 
thoſe who defer their reſti- 
ation to God's favour till 
their death. And therefore 
Art flheries faid well, q: 
not the happy death, but 
the happy life, that makes man happy. It is in Piety as 

n Fame and reputation ; he ſecures a Good name but — Cinerj 
boſely that truſts his fame and celebrity only to his gloriaſera 
zhes 3 and it is more a civility than the baſs of a firm YM 
reputation, that men ſpeak honour of their departed 

relatives ; but if their life be vertuous, it forces ho- 

nour from contempt, and ſnatches it from the hand of 

myy,and it ſhines through 
the creviſes of detra&ion, 
indas it anointed the head 


Gnoffius hxc Rhadamanthus habet durifhima 
regna, SD; : 
Caſtigarque, auditq; dolos, ſubrgitq; fater! 
Quz + uis apud ſuperos furto Ixtatus nant 
Diſtulit in teram commuſla pzacula mortem, 
Xneid.s6, 


Tu mihi. quod rarum eſt,vivo ſublime dedifts 
Nomen, ab ex{equiis guod dare tama ſoles, 


{ of the living, fo it embalms the body of the dead. 
I rom theſe premiſes it follows, that when we diſcourſe 


of « ſick mans repentance, it is intended to be, not a 
beginning, but the proſecution and conſummation of 
the covenant of Repentance, which Ciriſt flipulated 
withus in Baptiſm, and which we needed all our life, 
and which we began long before this laſt arreſt, and in 
which we are now to make. farther progreſs, that we 
may arrive fo that integrity and fulneſs of duty, that our Affts 3.15, 
jms may be bIoited out, whin the times of refreſhing [hall 


Wi from the preſence of the Lord. 


SE CGT. Vh 
Rules for thc pratiice of R:pentance in Sickneſs, 


LT ET the fick

~178 words

and knows not the particular 
alet, he is to be governed by the following meaſures, 

L 3 2.Inquire 


© 


Chap.4.The pra@ice of Repentance Secs, 


= I: quire into the Repentance of thy former lzjepar- Y 
ticularlyz whether it werz ofa great and perſe& erief, IN f 


and productive of fixed reſolutions of holy living and JI 
reduftive of thcle to aft, how many Gaies and nights p 
we have ſpeiit in forrow or care, in habitual and au. I £ 
al purfuance of Vertue; what inſtrument we have | c 
choſen and uſed for the eradication of fin 3 how we have I} c 
judged our feives, and how puniſhed; and, in ſumme, I] fl 
whether we have by the grace of Iepentance changed || f 
our life from criminal to vertuous, from ons kabitto 
another; and whether we have paid for the pleaſure 
of our ſin by ſmart or ſorrow, by the effuſion of Alms, or 
pernoctations or abodes in Praters, ſo as the ſpixit hath 
been ſerved in our Repentance as earneſtly and as preat- 
ty as our appetites have been provided for in the daies 
of onr (ſhame and folly. | 
3. S.ipply the impertections

~437 words

to God and his Conſcience, and make proviſions F = 
for their remedy and pardon according to his preſent F 
poſſibilities, | 
5. Now is the time to make reficx aits of Repen- 
tance; that as by a general Repentance we ſupply the 
| 4 'Want 


ya, my }D mee 2 way = 


£ 


a — ——_— — pon w— g—_ ) — _ P—4_ 


—N 
Pet 


{ Chap.4. #9 time of Sicknsſs. Set.6. I51T 


want of the juſt extenſion of parts 3 fo by this we may 
ſupply the proper meaſures of the intention of Gegrees. 
[n our health we can conſider concerning our own agts 
whether they be real or hypocritical, eſſential or i12a- 
ginary, ſincere or upon intereR, integral or impertfea, 
commenliirate or defe&tive, And although itisa good 
caution of ſecurities, aſter all our care and d:il:gence 
il] to ſuſpe& our ſelves and our own deceptions, erd 
for ever tobe of God pardon and acceptance in tie 
union of Chriſt's Paſſion and Interceſſion : yet, in pro- 
per \ſpraking, reflrs afts of Repentance, being a ſup- 
pletory 3fter the imperte&;on of tne direcl, are tnen 
moi: fit io be uſed when we cannot proceed in and pro- 
ſecute the dire actions. To repent becauſe we can- 
notrepent, ad fo grieve becauſe we cannot grieve, 
was a device invented to ferve the turn of the mother 
of Petcy Grat:an: but it was uſed by her, and ſo ad- 
viled to be, in her ſickneſs, and laſt a&ions of Repen- 
tance : Forin our pzrfe& health and underflandingit 
we do not underſtand our firſt a&, we cannot diſcern 
our ſecond 3 and if w* *< aot ſorry for our fins, we 
cannot be ſorry for want of ſorrows: it 1s a contra- 
dition to ſay we can; becaufe want of forrow to 
which we are obliged is certainly a great ſinz andif 
we can grieve for thit, then alſo for the reſt; it not 
for all, then not for this. But inthe daics of weakneſs 
the caſe is otherwiſe ; for then our a&ions ere imper- 
fke&, our diſcourſe weak, our internal a&ions not dil- 
cermible, our fears great, our work to be abreviated, 
and our! defects to be ſupplied by ſpiritual arts: and 
therefore it is proper and proportionate to our ſtate; 
and to our neceſſity, to beg of Go4 pardon for the im- 
pertetions of our Repentance, acceptance of our 
weaker ſorrows, ſupplies out of the treaſures of grace 
and mercy. And thus repenting of the evil and un- 
handſome adherencies of our Repentayce, in the whole 
ntegrity of the duty it will become 4 Kepentance ct io 
be repented of. | 


On pendre, 
ourendre, 


6, Now isthe

~1,856 words

to his obligation 
and poſſibilities: for although many circumſtances 
might ir-pede the actingit in ourlite-time, and it was 
permitted to becererred in many cafes, becauſe by it 
Juftice was not hindred, and oftentimes piety and equi- 
ty were provided for 3 yet becauſe this 15s the laſt ſcene 
of our lite, he thar does not at it ſo far as he can, orput 
it into certain conittens and order of effefting, can-ne- 
ver do it again, and tneretore then to defer it i5 to 0- 
Yair, anc leaves the Repertance defective in an integral 


an: CONKCENT DAR. 
j fo - | % i [ 5 Ye . % 2 4 bo L h 
7. Ler che fick man be dil:cent and watchful, that 
the _— { f{.r5217 } a FS v pEyR Y eric ntyan os Ki Fa ; PR Pot " 'f 
M—— prone { r Ana: \ owt} <7 GJS RY deiV)iiiet ti) 7 , Oo Of- 


row for fins, commenced upon tne love off Lad, 
r or althongh lorry for fs upon any motive may 
Jead 118 0 (1s Dy MANY 3fermedial piſſagtes > 46 i8the 
thie{huld of reviruing frnters3 yer it is not v{rd nor 
Eft ve npon our doith-bed 3 becauſe Irovencaice is 
not then to beg.n, but muſt then be finiſhe:! -1d com- 
pleici ; and it18 to be a ſupply_and preparation, of 1! 
tne impertedtions of that duty, and theretore 1t mitk by 
tn2t tiie be arrived to Contritzmu, that 1s, it muſt 
have grown from Fear to Love, from the pafſions of a 
Servanitothe aF:&ions of a yon, The reafon of which 
( beſides rhe prececent ) 'Ss tis, Becauſe when our 
Repentance 1s in this fate, it ſyppoſes the mai alſoina 
ſtir of proce, a well grown Chriſtian, for to hate fin 
out of the love of God 1s not the felicity of anew Con- 
vert, oraniniaiittgrace, (orifitbe, that love alſo 1s1n 
its infancy; ) butit fuppoies a good progreſs, and the 
min habiruclly vertuous, and rending to perfection: 
an! therefore Contrition, or e-per tance ſo qual fied 
tSuſciul ro great degrees of pardon, becauſe the man 1s 
2 gracious perſon,” and that vertue is of good Uegree, 
ard contequently a fir imyloyment for him that ſhall 
work no more, butis to appear before his Judge tore- 
ceive the hire of kis day. And if his Repents rice be Gon- 
{rition Even before this ſtate of ſickneſs, let it be increal- 
<d by {piritual arts,and the proper exerciſes of Gharity. 
M:zans 


Chap.4. 71 time of Sickneſs, Sect.6. 


Means of exc:ting Contrition, or Repentance of ſins, pro- 
cceding from the Love of God, 


T% which purpoſe the ſick man may conſider,and is 
to be re-minded, (if he does not) that there are in 
God ail: the motives and cauſes of Amability in the 
world : * 1 hat God is fo infinitely good, that there are 
ſome of the greateſt and molſi excellent ſpirits of Hea- 
ven whoſe work, and whoſe felicity, and whoſe per- 
fe&tions, and whoſe nature itis, to flame and burn in 
the brighreit and moſt ex-elient love: * That tolove 
God 1s the greateſt glory of Heaven: *Thatin him 
there are ſuch excellencies, that the ſmalleſt rayes of 
them communicated to our weaker underſtandings are 
yet ſufficient to cauſe raviſhments, and tranſportations, 
and ſatisfa@ions, and joys unſpeakable and fu of glo- 
19, * That all the wiſe Chriſtians ofthe world know 
and feel ſuch cauſes to love God, thar they all profeſs 
themſelves ready to die for the love of God, *and the 
Apoſtles and millions of the Martyrs did die for tim: 
* and although it be harder to live in his love than to 
die for it, yet all the good people that ever gave their 
names to Chriſt did for his love endure the crucifying 
their laſts, the mortification of their appetites, the Cc:-h- 
traditions and death of their moſt p3ſſionate, natural 
deſires: * That kings and Queens have quitted their 
Diadems, and many married Saints have turned their 
mutual vows into the love of Feſtus, and married him 


only, keeping a virgin chaſtity ina married life, that - 


they may more tenderly expreſs their love ro God - 
* That all the good we have derives from God's love 
tous, and all the good we can hope for is the effe& of 
his love, and can deſcend only upon them that love 
him: * That by his love itis that we receive the holy 
Feſus, * and by his love we receive the holy Spirit, 
*and by his love we feel peace and joy within our ſpi- 
rits, *and by his love we receive the myſterious Sacra- 


| . ment. * And what can be greater, than that from the 


goodneſs and love of God we receive Fcſus Chriſt, and 
| the 


\ 


UMI 


153 


fons, and to be co-heirs with Feſtus, and to have par- 
con of our ſins, and adivine nature, and reſtraining 
grace, and the grace of ſan&Kification, and reſt and 
peace within us, and a certain expeCtation of glory ? 
*Y hocanchkuſe but love him who, when we had vro- 
voked him excecgingly, ſent his ſon to die for us, that 
wemighltlive with him; who does fodeſire to pardon 
us and fave us,that he nath appointed his holy Son con- 
tinually to intercede torus ? * T hat his love 1s fo great, 
thar he offers us great Kkindnets and intreats us tobe 
happy, and makes many decrees in Heaven concerning 
the intereſt of our Soul, and the very proviſion and 
ſupport of our perſons, * That he fendsan Angel to 
attend upon every of his ſervants, and to be their 
guard and their guide in all their dangers and hoſili- 
ties: * That for our ſakes he refirains the Devil, and 
puts his mightinefsin ſetters and reſtraints, and cha- 
ftiſes his malice with decrees of grace and ſafety : 
* That he it is who makes all the creatures ſerve us, 
and takes care of our ſleeps, and preſerves all plantyand 
elements, all minerals and vegetables, all beaſts and 
birds, all fiſhes and inſets, forfood to us and for or- 
nament, for phyſic and inſtruction, for variety -and 
wonder, for delight and for Religion - * That as God 
15 all good in himſelf, and all good to us, fo fin is di- 
rectly contrary to God, to Reafon, to Religion, to 
Safety and- Pleaſure and Felicity: * That it is a great 
ditkonor to a man's ſpirit to have been made a fool 
by a weak temptation and an empty luſt; and to have 
reje&ed God, whois ſo rich, ſo wiſe, fo good, and ſo 
excellent, ſo delicious, and ſo profitable to us: *That 
all the Repentance in the world of excellent men does 
end-in Contrition, or a ſorrow for ſins proceeding 
from the love of Godz becauſe they that are in the 
Rate of Grace do not fear Hell violently, and fo long 
as they remain in God's favour, although they ſuffer 
the infirmities of men, yet they are Gods portion 5 
znd therefore all the Repentance of juſt and holy men, 
which is certainly the beft, is a Repentance + jaw 

| OWeT 


154' Chap.4. The pra@ice of Repentance Seft.6, | b 


the holy Ghoſt, and Adoption, and the inheritance of oy 


; / 


Langy inn." 


a— wt. 37S mad y_ wa 


\ 


f Phap.4- in timeof Sickneſs, Sect.6. 155 


I lower ends, but becauſe they are the friends of God, 
r-. F and they are full of indignation that they have done an 
g ÞT:& againſt the honour of their Patron, and their dear- 
4 F c&Lord and Father: * Thatitis a huge imperfe&ion 
? JF andaſtate of weakneſs to need to be moved with fear 
)- Þ ortemporal reſpe&s, and they that are ſo, as yet are ei- 
it J ther immerged 1n the affections of the world or of them- 
n ſelves ; and thoſe men that bear ſuch a chara&er are not 
- Þ yeteſteemed laudable perſons, or men of good natures, 
'y or the ſons of Vertue: * Thatno Repentance can be 
& }| laſting that relies upon any thing but the love of God 3 
Z for temporal motives may ceaſe, and contrary contin=- 
1 

) 

C 


gencies may ariſe, and fear of Hell may be expelled by 
natural or acquired hardneſſes, and is alwaies the lealt 
when we have moſt need of it, and moſt cauſe for it , 
: for the more habitual our ſins are, the more cauteri- 
zed our Conſcience is, the leſs 15 the fear of Hell, and 
* {| yet ourdangeris much the greater: * That although 
fear of Hell or other temporal motives may be the 
firſt inlet to a Repentance, yet Repentance in that con- 
ſtitution and under thoſe circumſtances cannot obtain 
pardon, becauſe there is1n that no union with God, no 
adheſion to Chriſt, no endearment of paſſion or of 
ſpirit, no ſimilitude or conformity to the great inftru- 
ment of our Peace, our glorious M=diator : for as yet 
2 man is turned from his ſin, but not converted to God 3 
the firſt and laſt of our returns to God being Love, and. 
nothing but Love: for Obedience 1s the firſt part of 
Love, and Fruition is the laſt 3 and becauſe he that does j 
not love Gzod cannot obey him, therefore he that does ail 
not love him cannot enjoy him. | 
Now that this may be reduced to practice, the ſick 
man way be advertiſed that in the attions'of Repen- 
tance * he ſeparate low, temporal, ſenſual and ſelf- 
ends from his thoughts, and ſo doe his Repentance, 
* that he may ſtill refle& honour upon God, *that he 
confeſs his juſtice in puniſhing, *that he acknowledge 
himſelf to have deſerved the worſk of evils, * that he 
heartily believe and profeſs that if he periſh finally, - 
yet that God ought to be glorified \'by that fad _— 
anc 


, 


156 Chap.4. The praGice o f Repentance Se&.6, 


and that he hath truly merited ſo intolerable a calamity ; 
* that he alfo be put to make acts of election and pre. 
ference, profeſſing that he would willingly endure all 
temporal evils rather than be in the distavour of God 
or in the ſtate of ſin , for by this laſt inſtance he will be 
quitted from the ſuſpicion of leaving fin for temporal 
reſpects, becauſe he by an act of imagination or feign- 
ed preſence of the object to him, entertains the tem- 
poralevil that he may leave the fin; and therefore, un- 
leſs he bean hypocrite, does not leave the ſin to be quit 
of the temporalevil, And as for the other motive of 
leaving ſin out of the fear of Hell, becauſe that is an 
evangelical motive conveyed to us by the Spirit of God, 
and is immediate to the love of Gzod! 3; if the 5Schookmen 
bad pleaſed, they might havereckoned it as the hhnd- 
maid, and of the rettnue of Contr:t:on ; but the more the 
conſiderations are (ubl:imed above this, ot the gfe 
effect and the more immediate to pardon Will be the 
Repentance. : 


8. Let the fick perſons do frequent afticns of Re- 
bentance by way of Prager for all ihoſe j.ns wh.CP are 
ſpiritual, and inwiich wo refittuitiin or ſat!sfatl:on'ma- 
$154 can be made, and whoſe Ccorivary acis cant in 
kind be exerciſed, For pceritential- Prayers in tome ca- 
fes

~7,912 words

is no way to be reſcin- 
ded or puniſhed by a dzing mas but by hearty Prayers. 
Prayers are a great help in all cafes, in ſome they are 
proper acts of Vertue, and direct enemies to fin : but 
although alone and in long continuance they alone can 
cure ſome one or ſome few little habits, yet they can 
ver alone change the ſtate of the man, and thereipic 

are 


1 


had 05 Q, ©  - => apy 


A 0D 050 ==&t My <= m7» et 


Ghap.4- in time of Sickneſs. SeCt.6. 


are intended to be a ſuppletory to the imperfeCtious of 
other a&s ; and by that reaſon are the proper and molt 
pertinent imployment of a Clinic or deaih-bed pent- 
tent. - 

9. In thoſe ſins whoſe proper cure is Morr:fication 
corporal, the ſick man is to ſupply that part of his Re- 
pentance by a patient ſubmiſſion to the rod ot ſickneſs: 
for ſickneſs does the work of penances, or ſharp aftlt- 
&ions and dry diet, perfectly well - to which if we al- 
ſo put our wills, and make it our a& by an after-electt- 
on, by confeſſing the juſtice of God, by bearing it 
ſweetly, by begging it may be medicinal, there is no- 
thing wanting to the perfe&tion of this part, but that 
God confirm our Patience, and hear our prayers. 


When the gu:/ty man runs to puniſhment, the ured Qui 
perſon is prevented, and hath no whitker to go but to bn! 

cere, 
ad Parnam 
10. | have learned but of one ſuppletory more for contugiun? 


forgivene(s. 


the perfe&tion and proper excrciſe of a ſick man's Re- 
pentancez butitis fuch a one as will go a great way 
inthe abolition of our paſt ſins, and making our peace 
with God,even after a leſs ſevere life ; and that is,T hat 
the ſick man do ſome kheroical a&ions in the matter of 
Charity, or Religion, of Juſtice, or Severity. There 
is aſtory of an infamous T hief, who having begeed his 
pardon of the E,mperour Mauricius, was yet put into 
the Hoſpital of S. Sam; ſun, where he ſo plentifully 
bewailed 11s ſins inthe laſt agonies of his death, that 
the Phyiician who attended found him unexpeRedly 
deat,and over his face a Ynndkerchief bathed in tears ; 
and toon after ſore body or other pretended to a reve- 
lation of this man's beatitude. It was a rare grief that 
w2S noted in inis man, which begot in that age 2 con- 
fidence of his being ſaved; and ihat Confidence { as 
things then went) was quickly called 4 Rewe! ations 
Butt was a ſtranger ſeverity which is related by Tho- 
nas Cautitpratanus concerning 2 young Gentleman 
concemne for Robbery and violence, who had to deep 
aſenſe of his ſin, that he was not content with a ſingle 
Seath, but begged to be formeriteg, ang Cut in pieces 
| 1oynt 


tatet: 
LEY T 


153 Chap.4. The pradice of Repentance Set; 
joynt by joynt, with intermedial ſenſes, that he might | 


by ſuch a (mart ſignific a greater ſorrow. Some have | 
given great eſtates tothe poor and to Religion 3 ſome | 


have built Colledges for holy perſons; many have ſuf- 


fered Martyrdom : and though thoſe that died under | 
the conduct of the Maccabees in defence of their Coun: ! 
trey and Religion had pendants on their breaſts conſe. 1 
crated to the 1dols ofthe 7Famnenſesz yet that they gave © 


their lifes in ſach a cauſe with ſo great a duty, (the big- 
geſt things they could do or give) it was eſteemed 
to prevail hugely towards the pardon and acceptati- 
on of their perſons. An heroic a&ion of Vertue is a 
huge compendium of Religion ; For if it be attained 
to by the uſual meaſures and progreſs of a Chriſtian, 
from inclination to a&, from a& to habit, from habit 
to abode, from abode to reigning, from reigning, to 
perfe& poſſeſſion, from poiſeflion to extraordinary 
emanations, that is, te heroic a&ions, then it muſt 
needs do the work of man, by being ſo great towards 
the work of God : butif a man comes thither per ſal- 
tum, oron a ſudden, ( which is ſeldom ſeen) then it 
ſuppoſes the man always well inclined, but abuſed by 
accident or hope, by confidence or ignorance 3 then it 
ſuppoſes the man for the preſent in a great fear of evil, 
and a paſſionate defire of pardon; it ſuppoſes his ap- 
prehenſions great, and his time little; and what the 
event of that will be, no man can tell: bit itis certain 
that to ſome purpoſes God will account for our Religi- 
on on our death-bed, not by the meaſures of our tine, 

but the eminency of affe&ion (as ſaid 


Vera ad Deum converſio in ulti- 1.0, 4 
mis politorum mente porits eſt Celcfline the firſt 3) that is, ſuppoſing 


xſ{timanda quim tempora. Col, the man in the ſtate of Grace, or in 
P.ep.2.c. 9. Vera converiio ) ſcil. the revealed poſſibility of Salvation, 


— —— —— =olgrm—ag Chrifl then an heroical a& hath the reward 


of alonger ſeries of good ations, 1n 
an even and ordinary courſe of Vertue. | 

Il. In what canremam for the perfetting @ ſick mans 
Repentance, bc is to be helped by the minifler:es of a ſpiritua! 
Guide, 


SECT. 


Glap.4 3 time of —— Set. 7. 
SECT, vi 


ec. Y As of Repentance by way of Prayer and Ejaculation, to 
be uſed eſpecially by 01d men in their age, and by al 
\. Y #238 their Sickneſs, | 


= ET u ſcarch and try our Teays, and turn again to Lam. 3.40 
*_ the Lord, Let us lift up our hearts with our hands 41, 

1 Þ} unto God in the heavens. We have tranſgreſjed and re- 42, 
 Þ belled ;, and thou baſt not pardoned. Thou haſt covered 

a Þ with anger and perſecuted us ;, thou haſt ſlain, thou baſs 43, 

1 Y wtpitied. O cover not thy ſelf with a cload ; Fu It our 44, 
prayer paſs through. | 

© | 7 have fenned, what ſhall T do unto thez, 0 thou pre- Toh, 4,96 
) þÞ ſerver of men ? wwhy haſt thou ſet me as a mark againſt thee, 6 
; | ſthat [ama burthen to my ſclf ? And why doft not thuu 21, 

} ] pardon my tranſgreſſion, and take away mine iniquity ? for 

, }T nw/hall Tſlcep in the duff, and thou [hait ſcek me in the 

. |} morning, but I [all not be. 

I The Lord & righteous, for T have rebelled againfl bu James, | 
\ f commandments. Hear, T1 pray, all ge people, behold 

 Þ} ny ſorrow. Behold, O Lord, 1 amin o:fircjs, my bowe!s 40. 

| |} mrctreubled, my heart is turned within me: for 1 have 

J griezouſly rebelled. 

Thou, 0 Lord, remaineft for ever ; thy throne from gene-Lam.5.19 
ration t0-generation.. Wherefore deft thou forget us for 20, 
ever, and forſake us ſoloug time ? Turn thou us unto thee, 21, 

0 Lord, and ſo ſhall we be turned : renew our days as of 
od, @rejebt me not utterly, and be not exceeding wroch 22. 
aqainfl thy ſervant. | 

0 remember not the fins of my youth, nor my tranſgre/}; Pſale25.7, 
ons : but according to thy mercies remember thou me, ſor thy 
goodneſs ſake, O Lord. Do thou for me, O God ihe Lo7d, Plal. 109, 
| for thy Name's ſake : becauſe thy mercy us good, deliver thhu 21, 

me. For 1 am poor and needy, and my heart is wounded with 22, 
| fm. I am gone like the ſhadow that declineth, Iamioſjed 2:3 
| #pand down as the Jocufe. 


-— A Aa Det a rs aca a I TIE Fa © or ant b - __ by <n—_ 
AT 223... Iz —., =D > | > gg = TOI = <4 57 "4 
» CO CEESSE, == = ya 0 : 


0 mnor we Irene, ee 
DDD PICS 3 tot 


Thets 


Then Lacheus flood forth and ſaid, Behold, Lord, half 
Lu. I9, 3 of my goods 1 g:we to the poor 5 andif I bave wronged any 
| man, 1 reflore him fourfold. 
'Pſa.143-1 Hear my prayers, 0 Lord, and confader my defrre, Let 
Pſa.141.3 2 Prayer be ſet forth in ihy Seght as the incenſe, and 
let the lifting up of my hands be an evening ſacrifice, 
Pſ.143.2, «And cnter not into juigment with thy ſervant 3, for mn 
io, thy ſ.ght ſhall no man lwwing be juſtified. Teach me 16 
dothe thing that pleaſeth thee, jor thou art my God: 
let thy loving /þirzs lead me forth ento the land: of righte- 
ouſneſs. 
Pſ.,tot.1, Iw:'ll [ſpeak] of mercy and judgment : unto thee) Loyd, 
2, -will I, make my prayer. ] 1 wil b-have my ſelf wiſely i a 
perfe& way. O when wilt thou come unto me ? I will walk 
in my houſe with a perſctt heart. I will ſct no wicked thing 
2 before mineeges : 1hate the work of them that turn aſide: 
it [hall not cleave to me. 
Plahs1.9, FHids thy face from my ſens, and blot out al mine mi- 
Io, Quiics, Create im me a cican heart, O God, and rencw 
a right ſpirit within me. Deliver me from Bloud-guil- 
tineſi, 0 God, (from Malice, Envy, he follies of Luſt 
and Violences, of Paſſion, &c.] thou God of my ſal- 
vation 5 and my tongue ſhall ſing aloud of thy righteouſ- 
neſs. | 
I7s Fs ſacrifice of God # a broken heart : a broken anda 
contrite heart, 0 God, thou w:1t not deſpiſe. | 
Lord, I have done amiſs; I have been deceived : let 
ſo great a wrong as this be removed, and let it: be fo 
NO MOTICc. , 


4 
I: 


The Prayer for the grace and perfeAion of Repentance. 


L | { 
Oo Almighty God, thou art the great Judge of all the 
world, the Father of our Lord Feſus Chriſt, the 
Father of mercies, the Fatner of Men and Angels, thou 
loveſt not that a ſinner ſhould periſh, but deligKteſt in 
our converſion and falvation,and haſt in our Lord 7eſuw 
Chriſt eſtabliſhed the Covenant of Repentance, and 


promiſed pardon to allthera that confeſs their ſins and 
forſake 


" 
, 


160 Chap.4. ThepradGice of Repentance Se&.- 2 


let 
ey 
of 
me 
ko 


= 


"Chap-4- 


in timeof Sickneſs, Sett.7. 


forſake thera » O my C399, be thou pleaſed to work in 
me what thou haſt commanded ſhould be in me. Lord, 
|amadry tree, who neither haye brought forth fruit 
unto thee and unto holineſs, nor have wept out fſaſn- 
tary tears, the inftcument of life and reſtitution, but 
have kehayed my {elf like an unconcerned perſon in 


the ruines arid breaches of my Soul - But, .0 God, thou pgs; +, 


art my God, carly will 1 ſeek thee, my Soul thirfleth for 
theeta a barren and thirfly Iand where io water w, Lord, 
give me the grace of rears and pungent forrow, let my 
heart be as a land of rivers of waters, and my head a 
fountain of tears: turn my gin 1nto Repentance, and 
ſt my Repentance proceed to Pardon and refreſh- 
nent. 
Il, 


Lpport me with thy Graces, firengthen me with 
thy Spirit, ſoften my heart with the fire of thy 
love, and the Gew oi Heaven, with penitential ſhowers: 
make my care prugent, and the remaining portion. 
of my days like ths perpetual watches of the night, 
full of caution and ovſervance, ſtrong and reſolute, 
patient and ſevere. } remember, O Lord, that 1 did 
fin with greedineſs ard patſion, with great deſires and 
an unabated choice; (3 let me be as great in my Re- 
pentance as ever | kuve been in my calamity and 
ſhame ; let my hatred of fin be great as my love to thee, 
and both as near to infinite as my proportion can re- 
celve, 
© 
Lord, I renounce all aff: &ion-to ſin, and would 
AF not buy my health nor redeem my life with do- 
Ing any thing againſt the laws of my God, but would 


{W-ither dic than offend thee. Odeareſt Saviour, have 
-pity upon thy ſervant, let me by thy ſentence be doom- 


ed to perpetual penance during the abode of this life 3 
letevery ſigh be the expreſſion of a Repentance, and 
every groan an accent of ſpiritual life, and every ſtroke 
of my diſeaſe a puniſhment of my fin, and an inRu- 
ment of pardon 3 that at Iny return to the land of in- 
kocence and pleaſurs 1 may eat of the votive ſacrifice * 


M of 


Pſal.65. 
Az5o 


Chap.4. The praFice of Repentance Seft.7, 


. of the Supper of ihe Lamb, that Tas from the beginning 


of the world ſlain for the ſins of every ſforrowful and re. 
turning ſinner. O grant me ſorrow here ahd jo, 
hereafter, through Feſus Chriſt, who 1s our hope, t; 
reſurrefon of the dead, the juſtifier of a ſinner, and the 
elory of all faithful ſouls. Amen. | 


«A Prayer for Pardon of ſins to be ſaid frequently in time of 
Sickneſs, and in all the portion: of 016 age. | 


[. 
Eternal and moſt gracious Father, I humbly 


throw my ſelf down at the foot of thy mercy-ſeat, | 


upon the confidence of thy eſſential mercy, and thy 


commandment, that we ſhould come boldly to the throne | 


of grace, that we may find mercy in time of need, 
my God, hear the prayersand cries of a ſinner, who 


calls earneſtly for mercy. I.ord, my needs are preater 
than all the degrees of my deſire can be ; unleſs thou | 


haſt pity upon me, I periſh infinitely and intolerably, 
and then there will be one vice fewer in the quire of 
ſingers, who ſhall recite thy praiſes to eternal ages, 
But, 0 Lord, in mercy deliver my Soul. O Save me 
for thy mercie's ſake. For im the ſecond death there ng 
remembrance of thee; in that gra? who ſhall give thee 
thanks ? | 
IT. 


Juſt and dear (God, my ſins are innumerable, they 

are upon my foul in multitudes, they are' a bur- 
then too heavy for me to bear z they already bring for- 
row and ſickneſs, ſhame and diſpleaſure, guilt.and a 
decaying ſpirit, aſenſe of thy preſent diſpleaſure, and 
tear of worfe, of infinitely worſe. But it is to thee 
ſo eſſential, ſodelightful, ſo uſual, ſo deſired hy thee 
to ſhew mercy, that although my ſin be very great, and 
my fear proportionable, yet thy Mercy 1s infinitely 
greater than all the world, and my hope and my com: 
fort riſe up in proportions towards it, that I t;uſ the 
Devils ſhall never be able to reprove it, nor my own 


weakneſs diſcompoſe it. Lord, thou haſt ſept thy 501 
| [9 


Chap.4+ 7n time of Sickneſs. Sect.7. | 


todie for the pardon of my ſins; thou haſt given me 
thy holy Spirit, as a ſeal of Adoption to' conſign the 
article of Remiſfion of ſins 3 thou haſt for all my fins 
ſtill continued to invite me to conditions of Lif= by 
thy miniſters the Prophets ; and thou haſt with variery 
of holy a&ts ſoftned my ſpirit, and poſſeſſed my fancy, 
and inftrued my Underſtanding, and bended and in- 
clined my Wil}, and directed or over-ruled my Paſſions 
inorder to Repentance and Pardon: and why ſhould 
not thy ſeryant beg paſſionately, and humbly hope for 
the effects of all theſe thy ſtrange and miraculous atts 
of loving kindneſs ? Lord, Iceſerve it not, but] hope 
thou wilt pardon all my ſins; and I beg it of thee tor 
7Teſus Gihriſt his ſake, whom thou haſt made the great 
endearment of thy promiſes, and the foundation of our 
hopes, and the mighty inſtrument whereby we can ob- 
tain of thee whatſoever we need and can receive. 


[1]. 

My God, howthall thy (ervant be diſpoſed to re- 

ceive ſuch 2 favour, which 1s fo great that thz 
ever-bleſſe cſs lid die to purchaſe it for ns ;{o great, 
that the falling angels never could hope, and never 
ſhall obtain it ? Lord, I do from my. ſoul jirgeve ail 
that have ſinned againſt me: O forgive me my ins, as 
[ forgive them that have ſinned againſt me, Lord, j 
confeſs my fins unio thee daily, by the accufitions and 
ſecret a&s of Conſcience 3 and if we' coniefs our fins, 
thou haſt called ir a part of juſtice to forgive us our fins, , 
and to cleanſe us from all unrighteouſneſs. Lord, 7 pus 
mg truft in thee 5 and thou art ever gracious to then 
that put their truſt in thee, 1 cail upon my Cod jor 
mercy 3 and thou art always more ready to near than 
veto pray. Butall tharl can do, and ail that I am, 
and all that I know of my felf, is nothing bur ſin, and 
nfrmity, and miſery ; therefore I go torth of my (elf, 
and throw my ſelf wholly into the arms of thy mercy 
through Feſus Chriſt, and beg of thee For his Death and 
Paſion's ſake, by bis Refſurre&ion and Aſcenſion, by 
al tke parts of our Redemption, and thy infinite Mercy, 


Af > , yr? 


PYC RS. A +> 


Chap.4. The praFice of Repentance,&c. S.7, 
in which thou pleaſeſt thy ſelf above all the works of | 


the creation, to be pitiful and compaſſionate to thy | by 

ſcrvant in the abolition of all my ſins : fo ſhall:l praiſe = 

thy glories with a tongue not defiled with evil lan- 

guage, and a heart purged by thy grace, quitted. by thy 

mercy ,and abſolved by thy ſentence, fiom generation | 

to generation, Amen. W* 
(14 


An AR of boly reſolution of «Amendment of life 1 caſeof } 7 
INECOUEY Ya 1 q 


"a ; F411 
MoR juſt and moſt merciful Lord God, who ha } ®" 
ſent evil diſeaſes, ſorrow and fear, trouhle and | 


uneaſineſs, briarsand thorns into the world, and plan- } 
ted them in our houſes, and round about our dwyllings, | 
to keep fin from our Souls, or to drive it thence; | - 
humbly beg of thee that this my Sickneſs may ſervethe | - 
ends of the Spirit, and bea meſſenger of ſpiritual life, } 7 
an inſtrument of reducing me to more religious and (0- / a 
ber ceurſes, | fay, O Lord, that I am unready and  * 
unprepared in my accounts, having thrown away great F 
portions of my time in vanity, and ſet my ſelf hugely WY * 

Back in the accounts of eternity; and | had need live | eh 
ray life over again, and live it better : but thy coun | : 
{r15arc inthe great deep, and thy footſteps in the wi | by 
:2r; andT know not what thou wilt determine of mk, } ' 
it]die, I throw my ſelf into the arms of the Holy Feſus, | fe 
whom 1 love above all things: and if I periſh, | know Y] ©: 
[ have deſerved it 3 but thou wilt not reje& him tht * 
loves thee : But if I recover, | will live by thy graG F | 
and help to do the work of God, and paſſionately pur TD) 
ſue my intereſt of Heaven, and ſerve thee in the labour | bop 
of loye, with the charities of a holy zeal, and the | G, 
diligence of a firm and kumble obedience. Lord, [ on 
will dwellinthy temple, andin thy ſervice; Religion Þ *” 
ſhall be my imployment, and Alms ſhall be my|recre?” & © > 
tion, and Patience ſhall be my reſt and to do #ty La oi} 
ſhall be wy meat and. drink, and #9 live ſhall be Chrifs Rel 
«nd then ro die [fall be gams | 


) fvare me a Imile, ihas I may recover my frength, 


befort 


Chap.4. 4# Analyſis of the Decalogue.Sect.Q, 165 


before I go hence and be nv more ſeen, Thy will be done on 
urth as it # tn heaven, Amen. 


SECT. VIII. 


An Analyſis or Reſolution of the Decalogue ,and the /þ:- 

cal precepts of ihe Gofpel, deſcribing the Duties #n- 
jned, and the. Sins forbidden reſpectroely ; for the 
aſifance of ſick men in mgRing ther Confeſſions t9 God 
ind bis Minifters, and thi rendeing their RNebenrance 
gore particular and perfett, \ 


l T7= [halt have none other Gods but mie. } 


Duties commanded are, x. To love God abovye alli 
things. 2. To obey him and fear him. 3. To worihip 
him with prayers, vows, thankſgivings, preſenting to 
him our Souls and bodies, and all ſuch actions and ex- 
preſions which the conſent of Nations or the Laws 
and cuſtoms of the place where we live have appro- 


J priated toGod, 4. To deſign all to God's glory. 5. To 


inquire after his will. 6, To believe all his word. 7. To 
ſubmit to his Providence. 8. To proceed toward all 
ourlawful ends by ſuch means as himſelf hath appoin- 
ted, 9g, To ſpeak and think honourably of God, and 
recite his praiſes, and confeſs his Attributes and per- 
fections. 


They fin againfl this Commandment, 1. Who love | 


themſelves or any of the creatures inordinately and in- 
temperately. 2, They that deſpiſe or negle& any of the 
Divine Precepts. 3. They that pray to unknown, or 
alle gods. 4. They that disbelieve or deny there is a 
God. 5, They that. make vows to creatures: 6. Orſay 
praiers to the honour of Men or Women, or Angels ; 
as Pater-noftcrs to the honour of the Virgin Mary, or 
S. Peter, which is a taking a part of that honour which 
S due to God, and giving it to the creature: itis a 
Religion paid te men and women out of God's proper 
portion, out of praiers dire&ed to God immediately z 
and it is an ac contrary to that Religion which makes 
M 3 God 


GOES TO 
Laſies — OI - _ e 
Fo ng A 


Chap.4. 4» Analyſis or Explication Se&.2, 


(God the laſt end of all things ; For this through our ad- 
dreſſes to Giod paſſes ſomthing to the creatures, as if 
they ſtood beyond him3 for by the intermedial wor: 
{hip paid to God, they ultimately do honour to the 
Man, or Angel. 7. They that make conſumptive ob- 
lations to the creatures; as the Collyr:dians, who offe- 
r2d cakes, and thoſe that burnt 15-enlſe or candles to 
the Virgin Mayy. $8. They that give themlelves.to the 
Devil, or make contracts with him, and ufe phanta- 
ſtic converſation with him. 9g. They that conſult 
Witches and Fortune-tellers. 10. They that rely Upon 


Dreams and ſuperſtitious obſervances: 11, Tl {lat uſe | 


__ ſpe!ls, ſuperſtitious worcs and characters, ver- 
{:5s of Pſalms, the conſecrated e! !ements, tocure diſea- 
{=s, to be hot: ants to recover itoln goods, or enquire 
into ſecrets: 12. That ares wiltully 1 Ignorant oi the laws 
of rod, or los to be deceived in their perſ! (ions, 
that they may ſin with confidence, 13. + hey, = 
negle& to pray to God. 14. They that arrogare tothe 
elves the glory of any action or power, "and iþ nc not 
give the glory to God as Flerog. 15. They thatdoubt 
of or Gdisbelieve any article of the Creed, or any pro- 
polition of Seriptnre, or. put falſe gloſſes to ſerve ſe- 
cular. or vicious ends, againſt their conſcience or with 
violence any way done to their Reaſon. 15. They that 
violently or pationately purſue any temporal end with 
an eagerneſs greater than the thing is in prudent ac- 
count. tf. They that make Religion to ferve 111 ends, 
ordlo good to evil purpoſes, orevil to good purpoles, 
13, They that accuſe God of injuſtice or unmerciful- 
nels, remiſneſs or cruelty ; ſuch as are the preſumptu- 
ons, and the deſperate. 159. All Hypocrites and pre- 
tenders to Religion, walking in forms and ſhadows, but 
denyingthe power of godlineſs. 20. All impatient 


perſons, all that repine or murmur againſt the proſpe- | 
rities of the wicked, or the calamities of the godly, or | 
their oun aMiKtions. 21. All that blaſpheme G20, or | 


ſpeak diſhonourable things of fo ſacred a Majeſty, 


22. They that tempt God, or rely upon his prote&ion 


againſt his rules, and without his promiſe, and beſides 


*6aſol, | 


n PR

Cut continues beyond the first 4,000 words shown here — about 3,912 more in the scan at the link above.

~939 words

preſent care let us exerciſe theChari- 
Herodot. Muſa5. — = ty, and ſecure the fewardſhip. It was 
Plin. lib, 4. cap. 11, a cuſtom amongſt the 01d Greeks, to 
X1iphulin. 11 Severo, bury horſes,clothes, arms, and what- 


ſoever was dear to the deceaſed perſon, ſuppoſing they 

might need them, and that without clothes they thould 

| be found naked by their Judges ; and all the friends did 
Avg, xe, my mad) Aoi doex pipont: ule to bring gifts, by fuck 
ee tw of OS PO liberality thinkigg to pto- 
©:;: uYis Ja PD N Ml g£ p 

_—_— wy £4 x 4ilowr" and mote the intereſt of theit 


dead. But we may offer out 
Fallax {xpe fides, teſtataque yora veribunt : _ 2, - 4 
Conliccaes rumulum, c {ap1s, ipſe tuum, e704 our ſelves beſt of 


meals if they be our own early proviſions, * will then 


ſpend the better anditis good ſo to carry our paſſing | 


peny in our hand,znd by reaching that hand to the poo!, 


rake a friend in the everIafling babitations, He that gives 
£©an, thee behoveth oft to have this in mind, with his ow 
That thou giveth with thin? jan, that thou ſhalt find, hand ſhall be 


Fox wivows beflothful, and chiſvzen beth unkind, ® ſure to findit, 
Erecuto2s beth covetots, any keep all that they finv, 4 the poor 
If any bodp ask where the veavs goops became z and the pv 
They Anſwer, ſhall find it: 
So Gov ine helpand Yalivam, He vied a pooz mart, but he that 


Think on this. 


Wrirten upon a wall in $.Edmunds Church nLunbar d-ſireets truſts _ 


our neare{t kindred and relatives, ſervants and friends, 


all; our doles and funeral | 


Chap.4. and Juſtice #2 SickneſT. SeR.g. 
tors with his Charity, and the economy and iſſues of 
his vertue, by which 1e muſt enter into his hopes of 
heaven and pardon, ſhall find but anill account, when 
his executors complain he died poor. Thiyk oa this. TO 
this purpoſe wiſe and ptous was the counſel of Salrian : 
:Letadying man, who hath nothing elſe of which he 
*may make an effective oblation, offer up to God of 
this ſubſtance: Let him offer it with compun&ion and 
*tears, with grief and mourning, as knowing that all 
£ our oblations have their value, not by the price, but 
&by the affeRion,; and itis our Faith that commend- 
'eth the mony, ſince-God receives the mony by the 
'hands of the poor, but at the ſame time gives, and 
(does not take the bleſſing; becauſe he receives no- 
(thing but his own, and man gives that which is none 
'of his own, that of which he is only a ſteward, and 
ſhall be accountable forevery ſhilling. Let it there- 
(fore be offered humbly, as a Creditor pays his debts ; 
{not magnifically, as a Prince gives adonative : and let 
{him remember that ſuch doles do not pay for the ſin, 
(but they eaſe the puniſkment; they are not proper 
'\nftruments of redemption, but inſtances of ſupplica- 
*tion, and advantages of praier, and when we have 
' done well, remember that we have not paid our debt, 
but ſhewn our willingneſs to give a little of the vaſt 
'ſumme we owe : and he that gives plentifully accor- 
*ding tothe meaſure of his eſtate, 1s ftill behind-hand 
* according to the meaſure of his fins: Let him pray 
(to God that this late oblation may be accepted ; and 
({ it will, if itfails to himin a feaof penitential tears 


J *orſorrows that itis ſo 1:r:1e,and that itis ſo Jate, 


6, Let the ſick man's Charity be fo-ordered that it 
may net come only to deck the tuncral and make up the 
pomp 3 Charity waiting like one of the ſolemn mourn- 
ers: but let it be continued, that beſides the Alms of 
health and ſickneſs, there may be a rejoycing in God 
for his Charity long” after his Funerals, ſo as to become 
nore beneficial and lefs public; that the poor may 
pray in private, and give God thanks many daies to- 
gether. This is matier- of prudence, and yet in this 
N 2 WS 


Contra as 
Yarltamn, 


180 Chap.4. The praGiceof Charity S$edt.g. 
we art to obſerve the fame regards which we hadin the 
Charity and Alms of our lives; with this orly. diffe- 
rence, That in the Funeral Alms alſo of rich and abte 
perſons the public cuſtoms of the Church are to be ob- 

| ſeryed, and decency and folemnity, and the expeRati- 

ons of tie poor, and matter of public opinion, and the 

reputation of Religion 3 inall other caſes let thy'Cha- 

rity conſult with Humility and Prudence, that it never 

miniſter at all to vanity, but be as full of advantage and 
uſcſulneſs as it may. | Eo 

merry 7 7, Every man will forgive a dying perſon; and 

AwTioz 5 © therefore let the ſick man be ready and ſure, 1f he can, 


» 


Hl oY to ſend to ſuch perſors whom he hath injured, and beg 
ie Fe, their pardon, and do them right: For in this caſe he 
$i5rw1g4s cannot ſtay for an opportunity of convenient and ad- 
vantageous reconcilement; he cannot then ſpin'outa 
tre. ty, nor beat down the price of compofition, nor 
lay a ſnare to be quit from the obligation and coercion 
of laws 3 but he muſt ask forgiveneſs down right, and 
make him amends as he can, being greedy of making 
uſe of this opportunity of doing a duty that muſt be 
done, but cannot any more, if not now, until time re- 
turns again, and tells the minutes backwards, ſo that 
yeſterday ſhall be reckoned in the portions of the fu- 
ture, | ; 

8. Inthe

~174 words

bleſſed in his own perſon: Such as 
ere, { In all my life-time I never broke a bones 1 newer 
fell inte the hands of robbers, never imto public ſhame, 
or #nto no:ſome diſeaſes 3 I have not begged my bregd, 
nor been tempied by great and uncqual fortwncs) Go 


g4:s ms 4 good underflanding, good friends, 0, "- 
rs 


4 ___—_ WV SU 


y. S A% Aba Bo... 


»*  A?aw @» 8\WWw 


WW 


vered me inſuch a danger 5 and heard my prayers un ſuch 
particular preſſures of my ſpirit. J This or the like enu- 
meration and conſequent acts ofthankſgiving are apt te 
produce love to God,and confidence in the day of trial ; 
for he that * gave me bleſſings in proportion to the 
tate and capacities of my life, [| hope alfo willdo ſoin 
proportion to the needs of my ſickneſs and my death- 
bed, This we find praQiſed'as a moſt reaſonable piece 
of piety by the wileſt of the Heathens, $So_ @nt:parey 
Tarſenſis gave God thanks for his proſperous voyage 
into Greece, and Cyrus made a handſome prayer

~1,280 words

as life, and voice, and 
raſen dwell with us. 


N 3 SECT. 


Chap.4. ard Juſtice in Sickneſs. Seft.g. 181 


132 Chap.4. The pra@ice of Charity Se&.1o, 


- 
bl 


SECT. X, 


Als of Charity, by way of Prayer and Ejaculation ; 


eehich may alſo bs uſed for Thankſgiving, im caſe of + 


Recovery. 


Plal.6.2, My Soul, thou haft ſaid unte the Lord, Thy | 
art my Lord , my go90dnefs extendeth not to thee. 
But to the Saints that are im the earth, and to the exce}. | 


3y | 
5. lent in whom is all my delight. Ths Lord u the porting 


of my inheritance and of my cup ; thou maintameſt my | 


Ict. | 
Pi.13-39. As for God, bis way s perfet : the word of the Lord 
5s tried - be is a buckler to all thoſe that truſt in him. For | 


3ly who God, except the Lord ? or who is a rock, ſave our 


"32+ God? It is God that girdeth me with firength, and maketh ' 


my way perfett. 


Pſ.22.19, Be not thou far from me, O Lord  O my flrength, haſte | 


thee to help mee 


20, Deliver my ſoul from the ſevord, my darling from | 
21, the pozer of the dog, Save me from the lion's mouth:. | 
and thou haſt beard me alſo frow among the horns of th: 


VOnicoyns. 


(2.25 i Twill declare thy Name unto my brethren : in the midft of | 


the congregation will I praiſe thee, | 


Hat 2lorific him, and fear before him all ye ſons {of men, ] Fur | 
24. he bath not deſpiſed nor abhorred the af1:&:on of the ajPiB- 


unto him he heard. ; 


Pol42.ts * Avthe bart ponteth after the naater-broos ſ myth 


my Soul after, O God. 


2, 1y Soul thirfteth for God, for the I:rving God © when ſha! | 


Tcome and appear before the Loyd ? 


6,7» 
LO; 


wand. bis loving-kindneſs in the day-tims: and in its 


Ye that fear the Lord,praiſe the Lord t ye ſons{ of God,] | 


ed, neither bath be bid bu face from him 5 but when he cried 


0 my God, my Soul u caft down withm me. All thy 
waves and billows are gone over me. As with a ſd! 
in my bones I am reproached. Yet the Lord wall com} 


L774; | 


I mention of thy righteouſneſs, even of thine only. 
J thou haft taught me from my youth ; and hitherto have I de- 
Bus I will hope continually,” 


from the fountains of Iſrael. 


26. 
My mouth ſhall {how forth thy righteouſneſs and thy Pfal.7x, 
J ſalvation all the day: for I know not the numbers there- 


of. 
Iwill go inthe flrength of the Lord God : Twill make 
0 God, 


clared thy wondrous works. 
and will yet praiſe thee more and more. 

Thy right:ouſneſs, 0 God, u very high, who haſt done 
great things, O God, who is like unto thee ? Thou which 
haft ſhewed me great and ſore treubles ſhalt quicken me 
9344, and ſhalt bring me up again from the depths of the 
uarth, | 

Thou ſhalt increaſe thy goodneſs towards me, and 
comfort me on every ſtde. | 

My lips ſhall greatly vejoyce when 1 ſing unto thee ; 


and my Soul which thou hat redeemed. Bleſſed be Plal.72, 


the Lord God, th: God of Iſracl, who only doth wondrous 
things. And bleſſed be his glorious name for ever 3 
and let the whole carth be filled with bis glory. Amen, 
Amen, 


Tlove the Loyd, b:cauſe be bath heard my woice and P\,116.r, 


my I The ſorrows of dcath compaſſed | me : 
I found trouble and ſorrow. Then call:d 1 upon the 
Name of the Lord : 0 Lord, I beſerch thee, deliver my 
Soul, Gracious ts the Lord and righteous: yea our God ss 
merciful. 

The Lord preſerveth the fimpl: * Twas brought low, and 
be belped me. Return to thy reft, O my Soul : the Lord 
bath dealt bountifully with m:. For thou haft delivered 
_ from death, mine eyes from tears, and my fect from 
alling, : | 

Precious in the ſight of the Lord us the death of 
bs ſaints. 0 Lord, truly I am thy ſervant, I am thy 


| ſervant, and the ſon of thins handmaid 3, thou ſhals looſe my 


bounds, 


N 4 He 


q Chap-4- and Juſtice in Sickneſs. Sect.1o. 1803 | 
JT night bu ſong ſhall be with me, and wy prayer unto the God | 
T Bleſs ye the Lord in the congregations ; even the Lord P(a1.68. 


15, 
16, 


I7, 
14, 


I 9 
20g 


21, 
23, 


IS, 
I9. 


35 
4» 


22s 


194 Chap.4.The pra@ice of Charity,&c. Se&.1o, 


r Cor.15. He ihai loveth not the Lord Feſus, lot bim be accuy: 
ſed. 


O that | mightlove thee as well asever ahy creature 


x John 4. loved thee! He ibat dwellcth in love dwelleth in Gi), 
15, 18, There # no ſcar in loves | 


The Prayer. 


'@ Moſt gracious and eternal God and loving Fa. 
\_/ ther, who hiſt poured out thy bowels upon ug, 
and fent the Son ct iby love unto vs to die for love, 
and to make ns g.mcll in love, and the eternal compre. 
henſions of thy divine mercics, Q) be pleaſed to in- 
fame my neart with a holy Charity tova:d thee and 
al: the world. Lordi *OIg1VE all that ever have offended 
m2, and beg that toth tney and | may enter into the 
poiTeflion of thy mercies, and feel a gracious pardon 
from the ſame tountain of grace - aid do thou korgive 


me all the a&s of ſcandal whereby 1 have provoked, | 


or tempted, or leſſened, or diſturbed any perſon. Lord, 
let me never have my portion amongſt thoſe that divide 
theunion, and diſturb the peace, and break the Cha- 
Tities of the Church, and Chriſtian Communion. And 
thoughl am fallen into evil times, in which Chriſten- 
dom is divided by the names of an evil diviſion; yetl 
amin Charity with all Chriſtians, with all that love 
the Lord 7eſw, and long for his coming, and ] would 
give my ſelf to ſave the Soul of any of my brethren; 
and | humbly beg of thee that the public calamity of the 
ſeveral focicties of the Church may not be imputed to 
my Soul, to any evil pupoſes. b-* 


F Ord, preſerve me in the unity of thy holy Church, 
in the love of God and of my neighbours. Let thy 


| Grace inlarge my heart to remember, deeply to reſent, 


faithfully to uſe, wiſely to improve, and humbly to 
give thanks to thee for all thy favours, with which thou 
haſt enriched my Soul, and ſupported my eſtate, and 
preſerved my perſon, and reſcued me from danger, 
and invited me to goodneſs in all the days and a7” 


+ 4_- L 


» a FTY mw; +5 


—":+ © - RNVffEwEErz ww \tO””*_ mw» 


Chap.5- Viſitation of the Sick. SeQ.r. 


VY ww wo COÞ 3 &@@ fa fic. FF" 


of my life. Thou haſt led me through it with an ex- 
cellent condu& , and I have gone aſtray after the man- 
nerof men; but my heartis towards thee. O do un- 
tothy ſervant as thou uſeſt to do unto thoſe that love 
thy Name : let thy Truth comfort me, thy Mercy de- 
liver me, thy Raffe ſupport me, thy Grace ſan&ikie my 
ſorrow, and thy goodneſs pardon all my fins, thy An- 

els guide me with ſafety in this ſhadow of death, and 
thy moſt holy Spirit lead me into the land of Righteouſ- 
neſs, for thy Name's ſake which is ſo comfortable, and 
for Feſus Chriſt his ſake, our dearct Lord and moſt 
gracious Saviour, Amen, | 


ET UL TE AD 4d I I I ER A 


CHAP. V

~364 words

deſcends upon us in ſeveral efluxes, but 
ever by the miniſteries of the Church, Our Heads are 

anointed 


196 Chap.s5. The manner of Viſitation SeQ.r | 


anointed with that Sacred Un&ion Baptiſm,( not in ce. 
remony, but in real and proper effe& ) our Forehead, 
in Confirmation, our hands in Ordinations, all oy 
Senſes in the Viſitation of the ſick ; and all by the minj. 
ſery of eſpecially-deputed and inſtructed perſons , and 
we who all our life-time derive bleſſings from the foun- 
tains of Grace by the channels of Eccleſiaſtical mini. 
ſeries, muſt do it then eſpecially when our needs are 


moſt pungent and aEtual. '1. We cannot give up our | 


names to Chriſt, but the Holy man that miniſtersin 
Religion muſt enroll them, and preſent the perſons, 
and conſign the grace : When we beg for God's Spirit, 
the Miniſter can beſt preſent our praiers, and by his 


advocation hallow our private deſires, and turn them : 
into public and potent offices, 2. If we deſire tobe | 


eſtabliſhed and confirmed in the grace and religion of 


our Baptiſm, the Holy man, whoſe hands were anoin- | 


ted by a ſpecial ordination to that and. its ſimbolical 


purpoſes, laies his hands.upon the Catechumen, and | 


the anomting from above deicends by that miniſtery, 
3» If we would eat the body and drink the bloudof 
our Lord, we muſt addreſs our ſelves to the Lord's Ta- 
ble, and he that ſtands there to bleſs and to miniſter 


can reach it forth, and feed thy Soul; and without his | 


miniſtery thou canſt not be nouriſhed with that hea- 


venly feaſt, nor thy body conſigned to” immortality, | 
nor thy Soul refrefhed with the Sacramental bread from | 


heaven, except by ſpiritual ſuppletoties, in caſes of 
neceſſity and an impoſſible communion. 4. If we 
have committed ſins, the Spiritual man is appointedto 
reſtore us, and to pray for us, and to receive our con- 


feſſions, and toenquire into our wounds, and to infuſe | 
oil and remedy, and to pronounce pardon. 5. It we . 


be cut off from the communion of the faithfull. by our 
own demerits, their holy hands muſt reconcile us and 
giveus peace they that are our appointed comforters, 
our inſtru&ers, our ordinary Judges : and in the whole, 
what the children of 1ſrac

~290 words

them, and his own neceſſity. It is a very preateyil 
both in the matter of prudence and piety, that they 


fear the Prieſt as they fear the Embalmer, or the Sex. 


tons's ſpade 3 and love not to converie with him, unleſs 
they can converſe with no manelſe; and think his office 


ſo much to relate to the other world, that heis not ty 


be treated with while we hopeto livein this ; and, in. 
deed, that our Religion be taken care of only when ye 
die: and theeventis this, ( of which] have ſeen ſome 
ſad experience) that the man 1s deadly fick, and hig 
Reaſ.n 18 uſeleſs, and he is laid to ſleep, and his life i 
in the confines of the grave, fo that he can do nothin 
towards the trimming of his lamp ; and the Curate ſhall 
ſay a few praiers by him, and talk to «dead man, and 
the ran is not in a condition. to be helped, but in acon- 
dition toneed it hugely. He cannot be cal «(| tpon to 
conjeſs his ſins, and he is notable to remember them, 
and he cannot underſtand an advice, nor hear a jree 
diſcourſe, nor be altered from a paſſion, nor curedof 
his fear, nor comforted upon any grounds ot-keaſon 
or Religion, and no man car tell what is likely tobe 
kis fate 3 or if he does, he cannot propheſie good things 
concerning him, but evil. Let the Spiritual man come 
when the ſick man can be converſed withal and inflru- 
&ed, when he can take medicine and amend, when he 
underſtands, or can be taught tounderſtand the caſe of 
his Soul, and therules of his Conſcience; and then 
his Advice may turn into advantage: it cannot otherwiſe 
be uſeful

~348 words

the ſeveral parts of his du- 
ty, inevery inſtant of his temptation. This article 
was well provided for among the Eaſterlings ; for the 
Prieſt in their Viſitations of a ſick perſon did abide in 
theirattendance and miniſtery for ſeven daies together, 
The want of this makes the Viſitations fruitleſs, and the 
Calling of the Clergy contemptible, while it is not ſuf- 
fered to imprint its proper effe&s upon them that need 
tina laſting miniſtery. 


3 S. Fames adviſes, that when 4 man is ſick h: ſhould Tens '4. 
ſend for the Eld:ys 5; one ſick man for many Presbyters ry” 


and ſo did the Eaſtern Churches, they ſent for (even : 2. 
and, like a colledge of Phyſicians they miniſtered ſpiri- 
tual remedies, and ſent up praicrs like a quire of ſinging 
Clerks, In Gities they mightdo ſo, while the Chri- 
fians were few, and the Prieſts many. But when they 
thatdwelt in the Pays or villages ceaſed 'to be Pagans, 
and were baptiſed, it grew to be an imp: ſlible felicity, 
unleſs in few caſes, and to ſome more eminent perſons - 
but becauſe they need it moſt, God hath taken care that 
they may bzſt haveit, and they that can, are not very 
prudent if they negleC it, 

4. Whether they be many or few that are ſent to the 


J fick perſon, let the Curate of his Pariſh or. his own 


Conteſſor be amongſt them, that is, Ict him not be 
wholly adviſed by Rrangers who know not his particyu- 
ar necefities z but He that is the ordinary Judge cannot 


| lefely be paſſed by in his extraordinary neceſſity, whick 


in ſo great portions depends upon his whole life paſt 
afi6 


Jam. 18, 


and it is a matter of ſuſpicion when we decline his 
judgment that knows us beſt, and with whom we for. 
merly did converſe, either by choice or by law, by 


private ele&ion or public conſtitution. It concerns us 


then to make ſevere and profitable judgments, and 
not to conſpire againſt our ſelves, or procure ſuch af. 
ances which may handle us ſoftly, or comply with our 
weakneſſes more than relieve our neceſſities. 


5

~233 words

paſt condition requires and his preſentcan 


admit. S , 


6. According as the condition of the ſickneſs or the | 
weakneſs of the man is obſerved, ſo the exhortationis | 


tobe leſs, and the praiers more, becauſe the life of the 
man was his main preparatory 3 and therefore if his 
condition be full of pain and infirmity, the ſhortneſs 
and ſmall number of his own a&s is to be ſupplied by 
the a& of the Miniſters and ſtanders by, who are infuch 


caſe to ſpeak more to God for him than to talk to hin, | 
For the praier of ths righteous when it is fervent | 


hath a promiſe to prevail much in behalf of the fick 
perſon. But Exhortations muſt prevail with theirown 
proper weight, not by the paſſion of the Speaker. But 
yet this aſſiſtance by way of Praiers is not to be done 


by long offices, but by frequent, and fervent, and | 
boly: in which offices if the ſick 'man joyns, let them | 


be ſhort, and apt to comply with his little ixengrh and 
great 


— 


Chap.5. The manner of Viſitation 'Se&,, | 


| Chap.5. of Sick perſons. Set.3. 191 
great infirmities: if they be ſaid in his behalf without ; 
his conjun&Rion, they that pray may prudently uſe their hi 
by Y own liberty, and take no meaſures, biit their own & 
us & devotions and opportunities, and the ſick man's neceſ- j 
ſities. | 
- When he hath made this General addreſs and prepa- 
ur Y ratory

~271 words

then renounced, abjured, and confeſſed 
5. That Confeſſion is an a& of ma- 
6. It is the gate of Repentance ; 
7. An infirument of ſhame and condemnation: of our 
8. A glorification of God, localled by Foſhua 
particularly in the caſe of Achan , 9. An acknowledg- 
ment that God is Juſt in puniſhing for by confeſſing of 
our fins we alſo confeſs his Juſtice, and are gſfleſſors 
with God in this condemnation of our ſelves. 19. That 
by ſuch an a& of judging our ſelves we eſcape the 
more angry judgment of God: S. Pau expreſſly -ex- | 
horting us to it upon that very inducement. it, That 
Confeſflon of ſins is ſo neceſſary a duty, that in all 
Scriptures it is the immediate preface to pardon, and 
the certain conſequent of ged!y ſorrow, and an intepral 
or conſtituent part of that grace, which together with 
Faith makes up the whole duty of the Goſpel. . 12: That 
in all ages of the Goſpel it hath been taught arid pra- 
&iſed reſpe&ively, that all the Penitents made Con- 
feſſions proportionable to their Repentance, that is, 
public or private, generall or particular. 
by teſtimonies from heaven, that 1s, by his Word, and 
by a conſequent rare peace of Conſcience,  hath-given 
approbation to this holy duty. 14. T hat by this 1nſftru- 
ment thoſe whoſe office it 15 to apply remedies toeve- 
ry ſpiritual ſickneſs, can beſt perform their offices. 
15. That it is by all Churches eſteemed a duty neceſſary 
to be done incaſes ofa troubled Conſcience. 
what is neceſſary to be done in onecaſe, and conve- 
nient in all caſes, is fit to be done by all perſons, 
27. That without Confeſſion it canhot

~879 words

apt to turn into many in- 
CONVEniences. | 

12, The Miniſter in this duty of Repentance muſt 
be diligent to obſerve con- 
cerning the perſon that re- 


excellent!-thing that was remarkable in the ſick 
man's former life. For there are ſome people of one 
good thing. Some are Charitable to the poor out of 
kind- hearredneſs, and the ſame good nature-makes 
them caſie and compliant with drinking perſons, and 
they die with drink, but cannotlive with Charity : and 
their Alms it may be ſhall deck their monument, or give 
them the reward of loving perfons,: and the poor man's 
thanks for alms, and procure many temporal bleſſings ; 
but it i5 very fad rnat the reward ſhould be ſoon ſpent in 
this world. Some are rarely Juſt perſons, and pun- 
ual obſervers of their word with men, but break their 
promiſes with Gzod, and make no ſcruple of that. In 
theſe and all the like cafes the ſpiritual man muſt bs 
careful to remark, that good proceeds jrom an intire and 
mtegral cauſe, and evi} from every part: that one 
ſickneſs can make a mandie; but he cannot live and be 
called a ſound man without an intire health - and there- 
fore if any confidence ariſes upon that ſtock, ſo as that 
It hinders the ſtriKnels of the Repentance, it muſt be al- 
layed with the repreſentment of this ſad truth, That 
be who reſerves one evil in his choice hath choſen an 
evil porizon, and Coloquintida and death 5 in the pat : 
and he that worſhips rhe God of Iſrael with a frequent 
lacrifice, and yet upon the anniverſary will bow im the 
| houſe 


Nunc fi depoſitum non inficiatur amicus, 

S1 reddat yeterem cum tota zxrugine folleme 
pents, that he be not 1m- Prodigiofa tides 6 Thu:c1s digna libellis. 
poſed upon by ſome one Juven.Sat, 12 


203 


i.) 


f 


Chap.5.0f miniſtring at the ſick, man's $.z, 
roui:s of Fenus, apd loves to fee the follies and the na. 
kedneſs of Atmmon, raay eat part of the fleſh of the 
ſacrifice, and fill his bz=lly, but {hall not be refreſhed 
by the holy cloud ariling from-the Altar, or the dewof 
heaven deſcending upon the mylteries. 

12, Andyet the miniſter 15 to eſtimate, tat one or 
more good things is tobe an ingredient into his judge- 
ment concerning the fiate of bis Soul, and the capaci- 
ties of his reſtitution, and admiſffion to the peace of the 
Church: and according as the excellency and uſeful. 
neſs of the Grace hath been, and according to the de- 
grees and the reaſons of its proſecution, fo abatements 
areto be made inthe injunC&ions and impoſitions upon 
the penicent, For every vertue is a degree of approach 
to God 3 and though in reſpect of tne acceptation it is 
equally none at all, thatis, itis ascertaina death ifa 
man dies with one mortal wound as if he had twenty,yet 
in {uch perſons who have ſome one or more excellen- 
cies,though not an intire piety,there is naturally a near- 
er approach to the eſtate of grace, than inperſons who 
have done evils, and are eminent for nothing that is 
good. But in making judgment of iuch perſons; itis 
tobe inquired into, and ngted accordingly, why the 
ck, perton was fo eminent in that one good thing , 
whether by chozce and apprehenſion of his duty, or whe- 
ther it wasa vertue from which h:; fate of life mini- 
fired nothing to Cehort or difcourage him, or whe- 
ther it was only a conſequent of bis riatteral tempes and 
con$7:tutiom. If the firjt, then it ſuppoſes him |1n the 
neighbourhood of the ate of Grrace, and that in other 
things he was ſtrongly tempted. The ſecond 1s a feli- 
city of his Educition, and an effe& of Providence. 
The 16rd is a Felicity of his Nature, anda pift of God 
1n order to ipiritual purpoſes. But yet of every oc 
of theſe udvaniage 1s to be made, Ifthe conſcience 
oO: his Duty was the princ:pie, then he 15 ready formed 
to entertain all other graces upon rne {ame reaſon, and 
i; Repentance mult be made more ſharp and penal, 
bccaute he 15 convinced to have done againſt his Con- 
{::encein all the other parts of his life ; but the judge- 

| | ment 


, 


Chap.5. Confeſſion of ſins. Sect. 4 
ment concerning his final ſtate ought to be more gentle, 
becauſe it was a huge tempration that hindred the 
man and abuſed his infirmity. Bur if either his Calling 
or his Natzre were the parents of the Grace, he is in 
the ſtate of 4 moral man, (inthe juſt and proper mean- 
ing of the word ) and to be handled accordingly - tha! 
yertue diſpoſed him rarely well to many other good 
things, bit was no part of the grace of Sandtification - 
and therefore the man's Repentance is to begin anew, 
for all that, and 1s to be finiſhed in the returns of 


S health, if God grants itz bur if, he denies it, it 15 


much, very much the woriz for all that ſweet-natured 
yertue. 

13. When the Confeſſion is made, the Spiritual man 
j$t0 exccute the office of a R-fforer and a Fudge, in the 
following particulars and manner. | 


SL UE. a 
ofthe m:nsſiring to the Reftitution and Pardon, 0: Rocoxe 


ciltation of the fick perſon, by adunnifiring the bly 
OACTAMme nts, 


t5 
O 
i 


of

~4,407 words

things are to be 
conſidered. | | 

!. [tis the office of the Presbyters and Miniſters of 


Religion to declare publick criminals and ſcandalous 


perſons to be ſuch, rhat when the leprofie 1s declared, 
the flock may avoid the infeftion ; and then the min 
1s excommunicate, when the people are warned t» 
avoid the danger of the man, or the reproach of the 
crime, to withdraw from his ſociety, and not t9 bid 
b:m God ſpeed, not to ent and celebrate ſynaxes and 
Church mectinzs with ſuch who are declared criminal 
and dangerous. Ang theref:rs Exogmmun:ication 1s 10 
a very 


14,15, 


3 Cor.5.5. 


12,13, 
3 Cor.2.6. 


Homies 11 remiitione peccatos 
rum min{{termm ſuum exhibenr, 
non jus. alicujus poteſtatis £xci- 
cent * Nequeeninun ſfuo, ſed-in 
nomine Patris, Filti, & Spirts 
tits Sanct1i, peccata dumittuntur : 
Iſtt rogant, Divinitas donat. * 


S.Amb.de Spir.S.1. 3.c.19, 


206 Ch.z. Of Abſolving & Communicating $.4. 


a very great part the a& of the Congregation and 
communities of the faithful: and S. Paul fajd to the 
Church of the Corinthians, that they bad mftifted th; 
err] upon the inceſtuous perſon, that 1s, by excommy- 
nicating him: all the a&s of which are, as theyare ſub. 


.je&ted in the people, a&ts of caution and liberty ; but 


no more a&s of dire&, proper power Or juriſdifinn, 
than it was when the Scholars of S:monu Magys left his 
chair, and went to hear S. Peter : but as they are a&ions 
of the Rulers of the Church, ſo they are declaratire, 
minifter:al, and effeftive roo by moral cauſality, that is, 
by perſuaj.on and diſcourſe, by argument and | prayer, 
by homily and waterial repreſentment, by reaſonable- 
neſs of order and the ſuper-1aduced neceſ}ities of men; 
though not by any real change of ſtate as to zh: peyſon, 
nor by diminution of his rigiut, or violence to his 
condition. 

2. He that baptrzes, and he that minifleys the holy 
Sacrament, and he that prays, does holy otices of 
great advantage 3 but in theſe allo, juſt as in the for- 
mer, he exerciſes no juriſdiction or 
preeminence after the maiiner-of ſe- 
cular authority - and the ſame is alſo 
true if he ſhould deny them, He that 
refufeth to baptize an indiſpoſed per- 
ſon, hath by the conſent of all men 
no power orjurifdiction over the un- 
baptized man: and he that for the 
like reaſon refuſeth to give him the Communion, pre- 
{erves the facrednets of the myſteries, and does cha- 
rity to the undifpoſed man, to deny that to him which 
will do him miſchief: and this is an a& of {eparation, 
juſt as 1t is for a friend or Phyſician to deny water to 
an Hydropic perſon, orltalian wines to a he&ic ever, 
or as if Czio ſhould deny to ſalute Bibulus, or the Ct 
for of manners to do countenance to a wanton and a vi- 
cious perſon. And though this thing was expreſſed by 
words of power, ſuch as ſeparation, abflention, tx: 
communication, depoſition 3 yet theſe words we under- 


ſtand by the thing it felf, which was notorious ani 
Evident 


Chap.5. the ſick Penitent.  Sect.4. 


evident to be matter of prudence, ſecurity, and a free, 
unconſtrained eiſcipline - and they paſſed into power 
by conſent and voluntary ſubmiMfion 3 having the ſame 
effe& of conſtraint, fear and authority, which we fee 
inſecular juriſdi&ion 3 not becauſe Fccleſaaflical diſer- 
pline hath a natural proper coercion as lay-Tribunals 
have, but becauſe men have ſubmitted to it, and are 
bound to do ſo upon the intereſt of two or three Chri/iran 

SrACCSe 
3. In purſuance of this caution and proviſion, the 
Church ſuperinduced times and manners of abſtention, 
and expreſſions of ſorrow, and canonical puniſhments, 
which they tied the delinquent people te ſuffer before 
they would admit them to the holy Table of the Lord. 
for the criminal having obliged himfelf by his fin, nd 
the Church having declared it when ſhe ſhould take no- 
tice of it, he is bound to repent, to make him capable 
of pardon with Gzod ; and to prove that he is penitent, 
heis todo ſuch ations which the Church in the vir- 
tue and purſuance of Repentance ſhall accept as a te- 
fimony of it, ſuMcient to inform her : for as ſhe could 
not bind atall (in this ſenſe) till the crime was puvlic, 
though the man had bound himſelfin ſecret 5 fo nei- 
ther can ſhe ſet him free till the repentance be as public 
as the ſin,or ſo as ſhe can note it and approve it. Though 
the man be free as to God by his internal a& ; yet as the 
publication of the ſin was accidental to it, and the 
Church-cenſure conſequent to it, ſo is the publication 
of Repentance and conſequent Abſolution extrinſecal 
to the pardon, but accidentally and in the preſent cir- 
.cumſtances necefſary. This was the ſame that the 7eres 
ad, (though in other inſtances and expreſſions ) and 
do to this day to their prevaricating people; and the 
Efſenes in their Aſſemblies, and private Colledges of 
Scholars, and public Univerſities. For all theſe being 
aſſemblies of voluntary perſons, and ſuch as ſeek for 
advantage, are bound to make an artificial authority 
13 their Superiors, and ſo to ſecure order and govern- 
ment by their own obedience and voluntary fubordi- 
nation, which 15 not efential ang of proper juriſdiction 
in. 


207 


Ch.5. Of Abſolving &* Comminicating $.4, 
in the Superior, and the band of it is not any coercitive 
power, but the denying to communicate ſuch benefits 
which they feck in thar Communion and fellowſhip. 

4. Theſe, I ſay, were introduced 7 the ſpecial man- 
mrs and inflances by poſitive authority, and haye noi 
a divine authority commanding them ; but there is a 
Divine power that verifies them, and makes theſe ſe. 
parations effe&ual and formidable: for becauf; they 
are declarative and minifterial inthe Spiritual man, and 
ſuppoſe a celinquency and demerit in the other, and a 
ſin againſt God, our bleſſed Saviour hath declare, that 
what ih-y b:nd on earth ſha! be bound in beaten; that 
15 in plain ſignification, The ſame ſins and ſinners which 
the Clergy condemns in the face of their Aſſ:mblies, 
the ſame are condemned in Hc:aven before the face of 
God, and for the ſame reaſon tov, God's Law. hath 
ſentenced it, and theſe are the preachers and publiſh- 


Summum futur! indicy prajudt 
chum elt, $1 quis ita achquerit ut 
2 communicatione orationls & 
conventus & omnls ſancticom- 
merci relegetur. 

Tertul. Apol.c.39. 
Atque hoc 1dem innuitur per 
ſfummam Apoſtoli cenjuram 1n 
Yeo: mMaximi crumints : fit «ra%%rz 
wograte, idelt, excommunica- 
tus majort Excommunicatione 
Pominus venter, fctl. ad jndican- 
dum eum : 2d quod judiciumr hac 
cenſura Ecclefix eſt relativa & in 
ordine, rum demum Pcenas da- 
bit : ad quas, mt1 rc{Piſcat hic 
gonſionatur, 


ers of his Law, by which they ſtand condemned; and 
theſe laws are they that condemn the fin, or acquit the 


0 7 


penitent, there and here; mwhatſoerer th:y bin] hers 


hall be bound there, that 12, the ſen- 
rence of God at the day ofi*Fud;- 
ment ſhall ſentence the fame .men 
whom the Church does rightly.fen- 
tence here. It is ſpoken in the future 
[ it [hall be bound in heaven, J not but 
that the ſinner 1s firſt bound there, or 
firſt abſolved there ; but becaliſe all 
binding and Joofing in the. interval 
1s imperfect and relative to the dayof 
Judgment, tte day of the great Sen- 
rence, therefore it 18 ſet down'in the 
time to come, and fays this only, 


The Clergy are tied by theWord and 


».ws of God tocondemn ſuch fins and ſinners ; and that 
you may not think it ineffe&ive, becauſe after iuch ſen- 
tence the man lives, and grows rich, or remains 11 
health and power, therefore be ſure it ſhall be verified 
' inthe day of Judgment.” This is hugely agreeable with 
the words of our Lord, and certain in reaſon! for 


\ that 


INS FIG 
2 A Tee” I . 
- IPO dc 0 


1 
1 


4 i 4 


_ Chap: s. the ſich Penitent.. SCCE.4. 


that the Miniſter does nothing to the final alteration of 
the ſtate of the man's Soul by way of ſentence is de- 
monſtratively certain, becauſe he cannot bind a man, 
but ſuch as hath bound himſelf, and who is bound in 
Heaven by his fin before his ſentence in the Church: as 
alſo becauſ® the binding of the Church is merely acci- 
robes and upon publication only 5 and when the man 
repents, he 18 abſolved before God, before the ſentence 
of the Church, upon his contrition and dereliction on- 
ly; and if be were not; the Church could nor abſoulve 
him. The conſequent oi which evident truth is rhis, 
That whatfoever impoſitions the Church cfficers im 
poſe upon the criminal, they are to avoid fca:Gdal, 
eftific Repentance, and to exerciſe it, to inſtruc Dt 
people,to make them fear, to repreſent the act of God, 
and the {ecr=t and the trne tate of the ſinner : and al: 
though they are not eſſentially neceMary ro our par 
lon, © yet they are b:come neceſſary when the Church bath 
ſuſed upon the: ſinner by publ, c notice of th: crime g 
— ( I fay ) for the removing the ſeangal, ard 
omg reftimany of our contri; 077, An id for the FecrtiVLig 
al that 'comſort Which be 7 :eeds, and can derive from the 
promiſes of pardon, as they are publiſhed by him thar 
Scommanded to preach them to all them that repent, 
And therefore althoughit cannot be neceſſary as to the 
taining pardon that the Prieft ſhould 72 private ab- 
lolve a lick man from by private ſins, and there 15 9 


loſing where there was 0 precedent binuing, and he . 


that was only bound before God, can be efore him on- 


ly be looſed : yet as to conieſs fins to any Chriſtian 

n private may hav ws cood ends, and to con 
fels them-to a Clergy-man may have many more; fo 
to hear God's an. ence at the mouth-of thi inter, 


pardoa pronounced by God's Ambiſidour, is of huge 
comfort tothem that cannot otherwiſe be comforted. 
and whoſe infirmity needs its an*. therefore it were 
very fit 1t were not neglected in the daics of our fear 
9d danger, of our infirmities and forroy 

5. Lheexecution of tniS mn ery y "hain 2a act of 
prudence and charity, ani theref 2 relative to chang- 


i ' " Co 


&Arelat.c.3, 


Tide 3 Cor 
2 1 > & 
S$.CYPiian. 


EP.” 3s 


Ch.z. Of 45ſolving &* Communicating S.1, 


ing circumſtances, it hath been, and 1n many caſes 
may, and in ſome muſt be reſcinded and altered. The 
time of ſeparation may be lengthened and ſhortned, 
the condition mace lighteror heavier, and for the ſame 
efence the Clerpy-maan 1s diſpoſed, but yet admitted to 
te Communion, for which one of the people - who 


hath no office to Iofe is denied the benefit of commu- | 


nicaring ; and this ſometimes when he might lawfully 
1cceive It - and a private man 15 ſeperair, vehen a mul- 


\ 


titude ora Prince is not, cannot, ought not; ard z : 


laſt, when the caſe of ſickneſs and darngerot veath did 
occur, they admitted all men that deſired it ; {ſometimes 
without ſcruple or difficulty, ſometimes witii fore little 
refiraint in great orinfolent caſes (as in the caſeof 
Apoſtaſie, in which the Council of Arles denied ablo- 
lution, unleſs they received and gave public f(atisfaQi- 
on by a&s of Repentance 3 and fume other Councils 
denied at any time todoit toſuch perſons ) according 
as ſeemed fitting to the preſent neceſſities: of the 
Church. All which particulars declare it to be nopart 
of a Divins commandment, that ary man ſhould be 
denied to receive the Communion it he deſires it, and 
if he bein any provable capacity of receiving it. 
* 6. Since the ſeparation was an a@ ol liberty anda 
direct negative, It follows that the reſtitution was 
a mere doing that which they reſuſed formerly, andto 
give the holy Communion was the formality of Abſo- 
Iition, and allthe inffrument and the whole matterot 
reconcilement 5 #be taking off the pun:ſhment 15 the par 
doning of the fin: for this without the other is but a 
word z and if this be done, | care not whether any 
thing be ſaid or no. 
and Cup 1s the grace and indulgence of the Miniker: 
end when that is done, the man hath obtained the peace 
of the Churchz and to do that is all the Abſolution 


the Church can give. And they were vain diſputcs | 
which were commenced ſome few Ages ſince concert” | 
:ng ie forms of Abſolution, whether they were indi- | 
catere br urtati's, by way of declaration or by wn 
6! 


Vinum Domiicum minfirators 
gratia eſt, is alſo true in thisfenſe; to give the Chalice 


Jct 
J of / 
the) 
laid 
him 
For 
but 


a, 


up0! 
coul 
ther 
ſoev 
duce 
Vari 

7 
tent 
he 15 
laws 
then 
the. c 
toth 
to co 
tran! 
nal L 
give 
king 
10jun 
Mini 
mad 
Is, gi 

$ 


the MI 
heart 
tition 
real © 
vive 
whic] 
healt! 
_ 
10! 
Th 


there 


PO DOR) 


vvY ww, VV XY 


{ The reaſon of the Kule depen! 


Chap. 5+ the ſick Penitent. Sect. 4. 


of ſentence; for at firſt they had no forms at all, but 
they ſaid a Prater, and after the manner of the Fes 
laid hands upon the Penitent, when they. praied over 
him, and ſo admitted him to the holy Communion : 
For ſince the Church had no- power over her children, 
but of excommunicating and denying them to attend 
upon holy offeces and muniſterics reſpe&ively, neither 
could they have any Abfolurion, but to admit them thi- 
ther from whence formerly they were forbidden : what- 
ſoever ceremony or forms cid fignifie, this was ſuperin- 
duced and arbitrary, alterable and accidental ; it had 
— but no noculs Ye 

-, 1 he Prack! ce conſequent to tris 15,that if the Peni- 


nt be bound by olitive cenſures of the Chnrek, 
eofe aa © 
He conditions whick ihe 


nic 

i thi c pO 

he1s to be plan ile a uz )0il [NO 
laws of the caurch ta him to, in caiz he can perform 
them: if he cannot, he can no longer be 2= prejudi ed by 
the cenſure of the Church, which » 2 no relation but 
tothe peopie, with whom the dying man 1s no longer 
toconverle : for waatſoev: &r relires to Gzod, 1s to be 
tranſaged in ſpiritual wa! es, by cor :Irition, and inter- 


I nal graces 3 and the mercic of rhe Church is ſuch, as to 


give him her peace and her blefing upon his underta- 
king to obey her injunctions, it "he fb all! v2 ables which 
in anions if they be declared by public ſentence, the 
liniter hath nothing to do 11 the affairs, but to re- 

mnde him of kis oblicatio n, and rec oncite him, that 
5, give him the Holy Sacrament. 

8. if the peintent ds not boy id by eine ſentence, 
Are ado, is5to make his Repentance as Freat and his 
heart as contrits as he can, to difpole him by the repe- 
ition of atts of Crace in the VAY of Prat icls and 18 
real and exterior inftances where be cang and then to 


vive him the holy Communion in all the ſame caſes in . 


which he ought not to have deried 1t to him in his 
health, that is, even in the be ginnings of f tach a Repen- 
ance, which by humane figns be believes ro he rea} and 
ly > and after this, the Event muſt be left to Yod- 

3 upon this 3 Becauſe 
ere is no Divine commandment Girectly forbidding 


EI 


a rhe 


bd} 
_ 


C3733, 


Vide cram 


Con Ancyr; 


« 
c.6&.Aurcl.2,t 


C,12. 


7 
L ail 2138 C: 


. datur * 


of +a 
x1 6 yz 1 IPILD 
P, % ta =Y f » 4% 


Tei ne 61! To's ron _ OT I”, 
"1'51 VA 


Foy 7" . 
CICTLUN C073! 


Len, 


ane & fur UA glorix nobts 3 (7s 


DDE ans 
TN Apes 


© 2133-316 Zeus dt edit: quod ad 


41, 291%; 1 7. 


hg. Of 4b ſolving © Communic ativjo Sl. 


the - ulers of the Church to give the "22" 6" to 
any Chriſtian that Gefires it, and proteſſes Reper, o_ 
of his ſins. And po” Church-diſcipline in every | 
_ ang to every lingle perſon, was impoſed Ah 
him | y men, who didirt according to the neceſſities of 
tis Rate and corfltitution of our zffairs below: but we, 
was are but Miniflers and delegates of pardon and 
CON Cemnmation, mult reſign and give up our judgmert 
when the man is no mote to be judged by the fcr.ten- 
ces of TENG and by-the prop ortionsef this worls, but 
ot the oiners to hich if Ur reconciliation does ad- 
Pontago, We oug; = in Chaiity to ſend Wah forth with 
all tke adv an \t; tage £S necan receive ; for he will ned them 
all. And ! t WITY Ore the Ne cene Cour wh COMMIAn 65, that 


:d Calls ck 'S the anciciit a7 ML vons 
cal law uj the ' Clu wy ; and to miniſter it, ory ſup- 


1 


- b{cs rhe man 11 the communion of tke Church, _ 
v5y5 11 the ſtate. hitever inthe noffibilites { of {anct- 
ic 2:ion. They who in the article and garper of 


mitted to the Communion, and/t'ed to 
Penance if they recovered, ( which was ever the cuſtom 
of the ancient Church, unleſs in very few caſes were 
but 10 the threſhold of Repentance, in the commence- 
cnt and firſt introductions to a devout life: and 
indecd thenitis a fit rant tery, that 
it be given in all the per10d 1s of time 
in which the parcon f Gas iS work- 
ing, ince it is the Sacrament of tht 


Geartn were ad 


Un 13 Glo C hr 
recolitur mer oria 
mens implerrr ora” 


great myſiery, and the exhibitionof } 


zohich u [vcd for the remiſſion 0; fore . 


ny 12d 
>jiniſter of Religion ongh it not to give the 


Tre 
Ommuniun to 2 fick perſon, 1f he Tetains 
> any fin, and refuſes to diſavow it, or profeſs Re- 


pacand 


CO it, The reaſon 1 IS, becauſe it 


5 Gor tonolct Qt 108 


"N cradelis, 


PHIGTL@S! 


_ ſo prophane the body and 


2 Perromum, 


_— 


. eta Mz. 


2ntance of all fins whatſoever, if "ſt be required to 


15 acertain * GcCeath to him, and | 
{rdve- 2n increafe of his miſery, if he | 


loud of Chriſt, as to take it int? | 
{9 : 


he affeftion | 


Chap.5- the ſick Penitent. Seft.4; 213 


ſo unholy a breaſt, where Satan reigns, and Sin 15 prin- 
cipal, and the Spirits extinguithed, ad Chrilt loves 
not to enters becauſe he is nor ſuffered to inhabir. But Sx vi QUO; 
when ne profeiies Repentance, and does fuch atts of np oor 
tas his preſent condition pzrmits, he 15 to be prefu- jt cru. 1 
med to intend heartily what he profeiſes ſolemiily , Tacoin 1:t4iTt 
and the Miniſter is oniy tne Fu age © f outward att, and RY penn 
by that only he 1s to take information concerning the Ponte 96x Þ 
inward. But whether he be fo or no, or if he be, tugitiyos 
whether that be timely, and effetual and ſufficient to- requxit, des 
6 hs . K dititit> ho- 
ward the pardon of fins before God, is another. confi. (1... Pat - 
deration, of which we may. conj<Eure here, but we cimus. 
ſhall know it at dooms- day. The Spiritual man 1s to 
J do his miniſtery by the Rules of Chriſt; and as the 
J cuſtoms of the Church appoin it him, and after the man- 
nerof men - the event 18in the hands of God, and is 
to beexpe&ed, not dire&ly and wholly according to 
his miniſtery, but to the former life, or the timely » 
*internal repentance and amendment, * Quazcunque ergd de prenitenti 
of which ! have aiready given ac- jubendo aicta {anc, 1 non bo podieay 
| counts. Theſe miniſteries are a&3 of Tiorem, {ed ad inceriorem rete» 
| = renda ſunt, tine qua nullus un- 
order and great aſfitances, but the quam peo reconciliari porerit. 
lurame of affiirs does not relie upon «4 Gratian, d2 poenit. d, 1, Quit: 
them. And if any man puts his whole aliguando, 
Repentance upon this time, or all his hopes upon theſ: 
- I niniſteries, he will find them and himſclt to fail, 
10. It is the Miniſter's office to invite fickand dying 
. I perfons to the holy Sacrament 3 ſuch whoſe lives were 
| Þ fair and laudable, and yet their ſickneſs fad and violent, 
{ I making them liftleſs and flow of deſires, and ſlywer 
J ?pprehenſions - that ſuch perſons who are in the ſtate 
: I grace may loſe no accidental ad vantages of ſpiritual 
1 F 'mprovement, but may receive into their aying bodies 
I the ſymbols and great conſignations of the Relurrecti- 
> Y 01, and into their fouls the pled es of Immortality and 
t I nay appear before God their Father in the union and 
4 J vith the impreſſes and likeneſs of their elder Brother, 
e | But if the perſons be of il :eport, and have lived wick - 
1.3 edly, they are not tobe invited, becanfe their caſe is 
augely {uſpicio 1011S, (Rough they then repent and call jor 
F 3 mercy : 


"7 


Ch.s. of Ab ſolving CO Communicating S.4. 


mercy: butif they. demand it, they are not to be. deni. 
ed : only let the Miniſter in gener2l repreſent theeyil 
confequents of #n unworthy participati: m3 and if the 
Peritent will jud 7} himfelf unworthy, Tet him fiand 
candidate for pardon at the hands of Qz'ioll, and ſtand or 
yaa that uaerring and merciful ſentence; ro which 

his ſeverity ot condemning himfelt be'ore men will 
make the eaſier and more hopeful addreſs, 2nd the 
{trifteſt among the Chriſtians, who cemied to reconcile 
japſed perſons after [aptiſm, yet acknowledged that 
there were hopes reſerved in the *court of Heaven for 
them, though nothere . ſince we, who are ealily de- 
ceived by the pretences of a real return, are tied to dif- 
= 2.2, penſe God's graces as he hath given us commiliion,wt 
| fear and tremblin ,and without too forward colin ces; 
and God hath mercies which we know not df: an 
thereiore becauſe we know them not, fuch perions were 

eſerred to God's Tribunal, where he would find, them, 
1{ the &y Were to be had at all. 

11. When the wy Sacrament is to be adm! thiſtred 
let the exhortation be made proper to the myſtery, but 
fitted tothe man , that 18, that it be uſed for the advan- 
tages of Faith, or ar or Contrition © let! all the 
circumſiances ana parts of the Divine Love be repreſen- 
red, all tre myſterious ady rantages of the b! efled Ya 
crament be declared 3 »* That it1s "thn bread which came 
from Heaven 5 * That anche repreſentation of Chriſt's 
gaeatn to all the pu1poſes and capacities of Faith, *and 
the real exhibirion 7G .hriſt's body and bloud toall the 
purpoſes of the Spirit; * That ic isthe earneſt! of the 


F* P. ? 


eh x ig os efliin of the dead) * That 1f we - being 
x] 


ted of God is certain even for the ſake of his well 


M6. 


kieturrection, * and the {eed of a glorious [mmorts- © 
tIiryz * Thatasby our cognation to the body, of the | 
firjt Agam we really In death, ſo by our union 'with the | 
body of the ſecond {dam we ſhall have the inheritance 

of lites (for as by _ dam came aeath, ſy by Citift conr | 


wortny Communicants of theſe ſacred pledges be ptt- | 
ſented: to God with Chriſt within us, our being

Cut continues beyond the first 4,000 words shown here — about 407 more in the scan at the link above.

~873 words

yet provided are unreaſonable Fears, ard 
anrcaſynable Conjigcuces, Which the Miniſter 18 £0 cure 
by the {ollowing conſiderations. 


Gon} dex ans 


Chap.5.” Conſederations againſt Fear.SeCt.5, 


Conſiderations agarnfl unreaſonable Tears of not having 
our fins pardoned. 


Many good men ; eſpecially fich who have tender 
Conſciences, impatient of the leaſt fin, to which they 
arearrived by along grace, and acontinual obſervation 
of their ations, and the parts of a laſting ienentances 
many times over-aCt their tenderneſs, and turn their 
caution 1nto fcruple, and care of their duty into 1nqut- 
ries after the event, and askings after the counſels OL 
God, and the ſentences of Nooms-Day. _ 

He that asks of the ftanders by, or of the Miniſter, 
whether they think he ſhall be ſaved or damned, is to 
be anſwered with the words of pity ard reproof, Seek 
not after zczv light for the ſearching into the privateſt 
recoras of God - look as much as you liſt into the pa- 
ges of Revelation, for they concern your duty : but 
the event is regiſtred in Heaven, and we can expe& r.0 
other certain notices of it, but that 1t ſhall be given to 
them for whom it 15 prepared by the Father of mercies. 
We have light enough to tell our duty; and zf wz? ds 


that, we need not fear what the 1ſſie will bez and f 


ws do not, let us never look for more light, or in- 
quire after G50d's pleaſure concerning our Souls, fince 
we {0 little ſerve n1s ends in thoſe things where ke hath 
given.us I: ght, But yet this | add, That as parton 
of fins 1n the Old Teſtament was nothing but remo- 
ving the puniſhment, which then was temporal, and 
therefore many times they could tell if their (ins were 
pardoned 3 and concerning pardon of fins they then 
had no tears of Conſcience, but wile the puniſhment 
was ot them, for fo long indeed it was unpardoned, 
and how long it would ſo remain it was matter of fear, 
and of prefent forrow : beſides this, in the Golpe! 
pardon of fins is another thing , Pardon of fins 1s 4 
Janbtification 3 Chriftl came to take away our fins by turn- 
ing every one of us from our iniquities; and there 
Snot inthenature ofthe thing any expeCation of par- 
v0n, or fign or ſignification of it, but fo far as the 

| thing 


Matti.9.6. 


2189 Chap.z. Conſiderations againſt Seft.s, 


thing it ſelf diſcovers itſelf. As we hate ſin, and grow 


in grace, and arrive at the fiate of holineſs, 'whick 
isalſoa ftate of Repentance and imperfe&ion,| but yet 
of ſincerity of heart and dibgent endeavour} in the 
{me degree we are to judge concerning the forgive. 
neſs of {ins for indeed that 1s the Zvangelical forging. 
neſs, and it ſignifies our pardon, becauſe it effeds it, 
or rather it 15 in the nature of the thing ; ſo that we 
are to enquireinto no hidden records : Forgiveneſs of 
fins is not a ſecret ſentence, a word or a record; butit 
1s a fate of change, and effe&ed upon us; and uponour 
elves we are to look for it, to read it, and under. 
ſtand it. We are only 79 be curious of our duty, and 

confident of the Article of Remifion 


Eft medus ploriandi in conſcriens _ 7 

41.C >, = 4 s : . 

tit, Ut noverils fidem tuam efle of {ins : and tie concluſion ot theſe 
KACCcram, 1Pem tuam clle certain, prem:ſſes will be,that we ſhall be full 


Augult,Pial.149 of hopes of a proſperous Reſurre&i- 
on 3 and our Fearand trembling are no inſtances of our 
calamity, but parts ofduty ; we ſhall ſure enough be 
waſted to the ſhore, although we be toſſed with the 


winds cfour Sighs, and the unevenneſs of our Þears, 
"T3 1 : / . ; 
and the eboings and flowings of/our Paſſions, if we 


ſail in a-richt chanel, and ficer by a perfe& compaſs, 
and 1004 upto God, andcallfor his help, and do our 
own endeavour. There are very many reaſons why 


men ought not to deſpair ; and there are not very many 
men that ever £0 beyond a Hore, t:ll they pals into 
poſſ:Mon. If our Fears have any mixture qf Hope, 
that iSenough toenable and to excite our duty 3 andit 
we have aſtrong Hope, when we caſt about, we ſhall 
find reaſon enough to have many Fears. Let not ity 


—_ = » s 4 "Ma LI-0 K 
* Una et nobilitas, argumentiimque coloris fear * weaken our hands; 
Ingenuij, timidas non habuifle manus. and if it allay our gayeties 


and ovr confidences, itisno harm. In this uncertain- 
ty we muſt abide, if we have committed ſins after Dap- 


tiim - and thoſe confilences which ſome men, glory ! 


in are tot real ſupports or good fourdations.. The 


fearing man 1s the ſafeſt, andif he fears on his |death-« 


Fans 


bed, itis but what happens to moſt conſidering men, | 


and what was to be looked for ail his life-time: be | 
talked | 


Chap.5.unrezſonable Fears in ſickneſs. S.5.. 219 


talked of the terrors of death, and death is the Ang of 
tzrrors 5 and therefore it is no ſtrange thing if then he 
be hugely afraid : if he bz not, it iscither a preat feli- 
city, ora great preſumption. Bur if he wants ſome 
degree of Comfort, or a greater degree of Hope, let 
him be refreſhed by conſidering, 


1. That Chrift

~220 words

grace of the Goſpel, which 1s perpetually 


 Temanent uzon 15, and ſecured unto us {o long ; as We 
have not rencunced our Baptifn: : m_ then we enter 


into the condition of Repentancez ard Kepentance ig 
not an indiviſible grace, ora thing performed at once, 
but it is working all our lives; and therefore ſo is ous 
Pardon; whic -h ebbs and flows accoruing as we dif- 
comooſe or renew the decency of our Bape: {mal pro- 
miles : and therefore it ought to be certain, that no 
man de{pair of pardon but he that harh voluntarily re- 
nounced is Baptifm, or willingly eſtranged |hwunſelf 
trom thar Covenant, He that it: cks toit, ana ſtill pro- 
teſts the hi .clig On, and approves the Faith, and endea- 
voursto obey and to do his duty, this man hath all 
the veracity of God to aſure him and give kim conhi- 
dence that lie 1Snotinan impoſſible ſtate of Salvation, 
unleſs God cuts him off before he can work, ior that 
he begins to work when ke can no longer chuſe, 
10. And then let himconfider, the more he tears, the 
more he hates his ſin that 1s tne cauſe of it, and the 
leſs he can be terapted to it, and the more Gdefirous he 
is of Heaven, and therefore fuch fears are good inſtru- 


- FTnaents ofa and good figns of a future Pardon, 


ft. ThatGod

~476 words

intolerable Covenant of the Law. 

Tewiſh commu- 
he entred 
 2nto0 


x2, Thatift 5 Prolelyre weiit into the 


vere circumciſed and baptized, 


43 


3. bly 240 


Chap.5. unreaſonable Fears in ſickneſs. S.3. 


into all the hopes of 004d things which (30d } Nat Wk 
miſed or would give to his people ; and yet that was 

but tac Covenant of works. If thenthe Gentile Profz 

lytes by their Circumcifion and Legal Baptiſm were 
gdmitteu to a fiwre of pardon, to Jai lo long as they 
Were 131 hs (Lovenan, even alter tneir admiſſion, for 
ns commticed £2108 Moſes's Law, Kinch they ther 
und Crt 206k fy 0: err VS exachy 5 s 1 the Golpel, WiHicHh 
is the Coperant of Faith, i niwnft needs be certain that 
there 15 a greater grace given, and an eaſier condition 
entred jrito, ihan was that of the Jewiſh Laws: and tr.at 
Is Bothing clic, but that avatement 18 mace for our 
infirmities,and our ſingle*cvils, ant our timely repen- 
ted and forſaken habits oi fin, ard our viotent pal Mons 
when they are contcſied witnal, ana. fought with, 

under diſcipline, and in the beg! nnings and progreſs 
of mortification. -<13, '{ hat ack hath h erected in his 
Church a whole ne of men, the main part and dig- 


"OY 


nity of whoſe work it is to remit aud retain fins by at 


perpetual and daily —— and this they doe, not 
onely in Baptiſm, but in all their offices to be admint= 
ſired after Wards ; in the holy Sacrament of rke —— 
ric, which extivits the Symb: ols on that Bloud Tv6:ci 

was ſhed for pardon of our ſens, and theretors by; aAts 
continued miniftery and repetition Sas lares that a//that 
while we are within the ordinary powers and uſual 
liſpenſations of pardon, even fo» long as we are in 
any probable diſpoſition to receive tha holy Sacra- 
ment. And the ſame effect 1s alſo ſignified and exht- 
bited in the whole power of the Keys, which if it ex- 
tends toprivite fins, fins done 1n ſecret, it 1s certain 
it does alſo to pu blic. Butthis is a greater teſtimony of 
the cert; ainty of the remiſſioility of our greateſt fins : 
for public ſins as they alwaies have a ſting ard a ſuper- 
added formality of ſcandal and ill cxample, ſo they are 
moſt commonly the greateſt : ſuch as Murther, Sacr:- 

ledge, and others of unconcealed nature, and unprivate 
iQion': : Andif God for theie worſt of evils hath ap- 
pointed an office of eaſe and pardon, which 15 and way 
cally bz adminiſired, that will be an uricafic pulillani- 


a 


ab i 
4 


221 


222 


Chap.z. Conſtderations againſ®s Sets, 


mity and fond ſuſpicion of God's goodnefs, to fear that 
our Repentance ſhall be reje&ed, even although we 
have, committed the greateſt or the moſt of evils, 
14. And

~389 words

Church, and 


they pray over bum, and he confeſs his Jimz, they ſhall 


be forgiven bim. 15. That only one fin 15 declared 
to be irremiſſible, the ſan agarinft the Holy Ghoft, the 
f.u unto death, as $. Fobn calls it, for which we ars 
rior bound to pray, for all others we are: and certain 
itis, no man commits afin againſt the Holy Ghoſt, if 
he be afraid ke hath, und deſires that he had not; for 
{ſuch penitential paffions are againſt the CGefinztion of 
that ſin, 16. That all the Sermons in the Scripture 
written to Chriſtians and Diſciples of Feſus, exhorting 
men to repentance, to be afflicted, to mourn and to 
weep, to Conteſffion of ins, are ſure teſtimonies of 
God's purpoſe and Gefire to forgiveus, even when we 
fall after Baptiſm: and if our tall after Þaptiim. were 
irtecoverable, then all preaching were in vain, and 
8:r faith txcre alſo vain, and we could not with com- 
fort rehearſe the Creed, in which, as foon as ever ve 
profeſs 7cſus to have died for our fins, we alfo arc 
condemned by our own Contcience of a fin that thall 
not be forgiven; and then all exhortations, aid, com- 
forts, and faſts, and diſciplines were uſeleſs and too 
iate, ifthey were not given us before we can under- 
ſand them tor moſt commoniy as loon as we can we 
cnter 1nto the regions of fin; tor we commit exil actions 
betoze we underſtand, and together with our under- 


Kanding 


G 
, 


| 


IP 


Chap.5. unreaſonale Fears in ſickneſs. S.5, 


ſtanding they begin to be imputed. - 17, Thatif it could 
be otherwiſe, iniants were very-1il! provided for in 
the Chutch who were baptized when they have no 
ſain upon their brows, but the miſery the contraſted 
from «/Adam : and they are left to be Anpels for ever 
aſter, and live innocently 1n the midſt of their 1gno- 
rances, and weakneſſes, and temptations, and the heat 
and folles of youth; or elle periſh in an eternal ru- 
ine. We cannot think or ſpeak good things of God 
if we entertain fuch evil ſuſpicions of the mercies of 
the Father of our Lord Feſws, 18, That ihe long ſuf- 
ſerance and patiznce of God 18 indeed wonderful : 
but theretore it leaves us in certainties of pardon, fo 
long as there is poſib:lity to return, if we reduce the 
power to att. 19

~2,844 words

one act or in a {cldome pardon. 23. I hat 


J nan's condition were deſperate, and like that of the 
q illen Angels, equally deſperate, and equally op- 
Jrieſſed, confidering our infiagite weakneſſes and 1g20- 


224 Chap.5. Conſtderations againſt Fear. Seft.s, 
rances,. { in reſpect of their excellent underſtanding and 
perfe& choice ) if he could be admitted to no Kepen- 


RO HAR 1:0 '\* . MM tcol 
tance after his infant-PBaptiſm - and if he may be admit- T 6c 
ted to one, there is nothing in the Covenant of the |} " 
Goſpel but he may alfo to a {econd, and fo for eyeras | ny 


long as he can repent, and return and live to God ina | "8 
timely Religion. 24. 'Thot every man 13 a finner - In } 
James 3.2, many things we offend all, and, If we ſay we, bare | Gre 
x Joh.i.8. ng f,n, we deceive our ſelves: and therefore either all 3 of 
muſt periſh, or elle there1s mercy for all; and ſo there |. Not 
Rom.5.% is, upon this very ſock, becauſe Chr:ft died for ſrnners, I uy 
Rom. 11.32» nd God hath comprehended at undcr fin, that he tou 


might have mercy upon all, 25. That if ever God __ 
ſends temporal puniſhments into the world with pur- 
poſes of amendment, and if they be not all of them %hia 


certain confignations to hell, and unleſs every man that *Þ vily 
breaks his leg, orin puniſhment loſes a child or wite, | 
be certair.ly damned, it 1s certain that God in thele Þ jay 
caſes is angry aad loving, chaſtiſes the fin to amend the | of 2] 
perſon, and fmites that he may cure, and judges that 
he may abſolve. 25. That he that will ne quench the 
ſmoaking flax, nor break the bruiſed reed, will not temy 
tie us to perſe&ion, and the laws and meaſures of hea- 2 
ven upenearth: and if inevery period of our Repen- F |, 
tance ne ispleaſed with our duty, and the v0:ce of ow JF. o 
heart, and the hand of eur deſircs, he hath told us 2 choſ 
plainly that he will not only pardon all the finsof the Ws 
days of our folly, but the returns and ſurprifes of fins I ooh 
inthe days of Repentance, if we give no way, and bp 
allow no affe&ion, and give noplace to any thing that | with 
is God's enemy ; all th: paſt fins, and all the ſeldome- | "as 
returning and ever-repented evils being put upon the ac- | —_ 


counts of tie Croſs. , J But 
_ | I ot « 
An Exerciſe agamſt Deſpair in the day of our Death, | wa, 
whic 


O which may be added this ſhort Exerciſe, to be '*ri 
uſed for the curing the temptation to dire& De- Fr 
pair, in caſe that the Hope and Þaith of good men be J nc; 
2Maulted 1n the day of their calamity; : 


| con- | 


4 


Chap.5. Az Exerciſe againſt Deſpair. S. &, 
I conſider that the ground of my trouble is my Sin ; 
and if it were not. for that, I ſhould not need to be 
troubled + but the help that all the world looks for is 
ſuch as ſuppoſes a man to bea ſinner. * Indeed if 
from my ſelf | were to derive my title to Heaven, then 
my ſins were a juſt argument of Deſpair: but now 
that they bring meto Chriſt, that they drive me to an 


| appeal to God's mercies, and to take ſanEtuary in the 


Groſs, they ought not,- they cannot infer a juſt cauſe 
of Deſpair. * Iamſureitis a ſtranger thing that God 


{ ſhould take upon him hands and feet, and thoſe hands 


and feet ſhould be nailed upon a crofs, then _ man 
ſhould be partaker of the felicities of pardon and life 
eternal - and it were ſtranger yet, that Czod ſhould do 
ſo much for Man, and that a man that deſires it, that la- 


J bours for it,that is in life and poſſibilities of working his 
A Salvation, ſhould inevitably miſs that end for which 


that God ſuffered fo much. For what is the meaning, 


J and what is the extent, and what are the {ignifications 
J of the Divae mercy in pardoning ſinners? If it be 


7 thought a greater matter that am charged with Oripi- 


? _ 
ARTIE ; Ye Þ 
Cs ES SEL 


J nal fins 1 confeſs I feel the weight of it in loads of 
J temporal infelicities, and proclivities toſfin: Bur | 
. F fear not the guilt of it, ſince I am baptited 3 and it cah- 


I notdo honour to the reputation of God's mercy, that 
Jt ſhould be all ſpent in remiſons of what I] never 
F choſe, never ated, never knew of, could nothelp, 


concerning which | received no commandment, no 
prohibition. But (bleſſed be (od) it 1s ordered in 
jſt meaſures, that that original evil which I contracted 
wihout my Twill ſhould be taken away w:thout ry 
knowledge 3 and what I ſuffered before |} hada being, 
was cleanſed before | had an uſeful underſtanding, 
but I am taught to believe Gods mercies to be ;mjn:tc, 
not onely 7 himſelf, but to us: for mercy 1S a relative 
term, and we are its correſpondents of all the creatures 
which God made, we only in a proper fer{z are the 


M 


J fubje&s of mercy and remiffion : Angels have more 


A 
= . 


7 \ —_— a1 A} 3; 
P44! ® 1 B | bd y. A7 v2 = TP "45 | af, 
mrcy: and Beaſts nave iittle z2y3 08 his Kindnel 

C3 

— 


Rorw,6,-3, 


Me 3.12 
F q 
MOLE | oY 


Chap.5.An Exerc? I againſt De Ji pairs Selt.s, 


efſ:z&s of his wiſGom and graciouſneſs in petty dona- 


tives, but nothing of mercy tor they have no lays, | 


and therefore no ſins, and need no mercy, nor are cg. } 


pable of any. Since therefore man alone 1s the corre. ! 
lative or propeFobjeet and veſſel of xgception of anin. 1 
finite mercy, and that mercy 1s in g:vrrg and Jorgromy, F 


| have reaſon to hope that he will fo forgive me, that ? 
my ſins fhall not hinder me oi Heaven : or becpule it is | 
a gift, | may alſo upon the ſtock of the ſame infinite * 
mercy hope he will give Heaven ro me: and if | have © 
iteithcr upon the title of g:21ng or forgevrng, it 15 alike © 


to me, and willalike magnifie the glories of [the Di- | 


vine mercy. * And becauſe eternal Iife 15s the gijt of | 


God, | have leſs reafon to deſpair: for if my fins were | 


fewer,. and my ſproportions towards {iich a glory 


m_ 


were leſs, and my\evenneſs more, yet itis ftilla pift, 
and | could not receiveit but as a free and a gracious | 


"donative; and fo] may ſtill, God can ſtill give it me: 


and it is not an impoſſible expectation to wait and 
look for ſuch a gift at the hands of the God of mercy; 


the beſt men deſerve it not, and | who am the work 
may have it given me, * And | conſider that God hath *' 
ſet no meaſures of his mercy, but that we be within ? 


that Covenant, thatis, repenting perſo::s, endeavour- . 


ing to ſerve him with an honeſt ſingle heart; and that 1 


within this Covenant there is a very great latitude, and |} 
variety of perſons, and deprees, and capacities, and | 
therefore that it cannot ſand with the proportions | 


fo infinite a mercy that obedience be exacted to fucks | 
point ( which he never expreſled,) unleſs it ſhould be 


the leaſt, and that to which all capacities,though other- } 
wiſe unequal, are fitted and ſuficiently enabled, * But 
however, | find that the Spirit of God taught the 4 
Writers of the New Teſtament to apply to us allin ge- 
ſome } 
gracious words which God in the Old Teſtament ſpake | 
£0 0ne man upon a ſpecial occaſion in a ſingle and tem: | 
Such are the words which God ſpake | 


neral, and to every ſingle perſon in particular, 


poral inſtance. 


ro Foſhua, 1 will never fail th:s nor forſpke #h:0:Þ 


and upon the ſtock of that promiſs $. Pay/ 


of 


forbids 1 


finne 
it, bt 
forſa| 
rith i 
rem11 
hope 
PLA 
ſuch 


Chap.5-4# Exerciſe againſt Deſpair.Seft.s. 
Covetouſneſs, and perſwades Contentedneſs, becauſe 

thoſe words were ſpoken by God to Fo/hua in another 

caſe. If the gracious words of God have ſo great ex- 

tention of parts, and intention of kind purpoſes, then 

how many comforts have we upon the ſtock of all the 
excellent words which are ſpoken in the prophets and 

inthe Pſalms? and | will never more queſtion whe 

ther they be ſpoken concerning me, having ſuch an au- 

thentic precedent fo to expound the excellent words 

of God : all the treaſures of Czod i rhe are in the 

Plalms are my own riches, and the wealth of my hope z 

there will I look, and whatſoever | can need, that I 
willdepend upon. For certaiuly, if we could under. 

ſtand it, that which is infinite (as God is) muſt needs 

be ſome ſuch kind of :hing': ir mit go whether it 
wasnever ſent, and {ignifie what was not firſt intended, 

and it muſt warm with its ight, and fine with its hear, 

and refreſh when it firikes, ang heal when it wounds, 

and aſcertain where 1t makes afraid, and intend all 

when it warns one, and mean a great deal in a (ſmall 

word, And as the Sun paſſing to its gouthern Tro- 

pic looks with an openeye upon his gun-burnt , A:bz9- 

p:ans, but at tne fame time ſends light from his poſterns, 

and collateral influences from the back fide of his 

beams, and fees the corners of the #.alt when his face 

tends towards the Weſt, becauſe ke is a round body 

offire, and hath ſome little [mages and reſemblances 

of the infinite: ſo 1s God's mercy ,- when it looked 

upon Msſcs, it relieved $.P3v!, and it pardoned [D2- 

vid, and gave hope to Manaſſcs, and might have reſto- 

red Fred as, if he would have had hope, ard uſed him- 

ſelf accordingly. * But as to my own caſe, | havey;,; .., 
lined grievouſly and frequently . - But | have repented y, noenitin, 
it, but I have beggeu Parc don, T have confeſſed it ang Pay 
forſaken it. L cannot undoe what was done, and | pe- = 

rithif God hath 2 2ppointed no remedy, ifthere be no 
remiſſion 3 but th en wy Religion falls together wit] my 

hope, and God's word fails 85 We il as}, Butt b=lieve 
the article of +»: greemeſ of / and if there be any 
ſuch thing, | may do well, f0i 1 Fe Ve, and d 


"A 


-_ 


1G GO, and will 


Q 2 Jo 


[2 


Chap.5.An Fxerci{e cgainſt Deſpair. Seft.s, 


do that which all good men, call Repentance, thats, 


{ will be humbled before God, and mourn for my fin, 


and forever ask Forgivencts, any juage my feif; and 
leave it with hafie, and mortifie 1t with diligence, and 
watch againſt it carefully. And this | can do but in 


the manner ofa man, I can but mourn for my fins, as[ } 
apprehend griei in otker inftances: but | will rather 
chuſe to ſuffer alleviis than to do one deliberate a& : 


_ of ſin, I know my firs are greater than my ſorrow, 
and too many for my memory, and too inſinuating to 
be prevented by all my care : But I know allo that 
God knows and pities my infirmities ; and how far that 
will extend I know not, but that it will reach o far as 
to ſatisfie my needs, is the matter of my hope, * But 
this am (ure of, that | have inmy great neceſſity prai- 
ed humbly and with great deſire, and ſometimes I have 
been heard in kind, and ſometimes have had a bigger 
aercy in {icad of it 3 and | have the hope of, Prazers, 
and ttc hope of my Confc/]mn, and ihe hope of.my En- 
deavour, and the hope of many promiſes, and of God's 
eſſential evodneſs 3 and | am ſure that God hath heard my 
praiers, and verified his promiſes in temporal inſtances, 
for kEever gave me fi ficient for my life ; and although 
he promiſed ſuch ſupplies, and grounded the confiden- 


ces of them upon our /irſlt ſceking the kingdom 4 Þ 


beawen and its righteonſucſs, yet he hath verified it to 
me, who have not ſought it as Iought : but therefore 


I hope ke accepted my indeavour, or will give his great 
glits anc our great expectation even to the weakeſten- 1 


deavour, to the leaſt, fo itbe a hearty, piety. * And 


PIE 


ſomtimes I have had ſome chkearful viſitations of L 


(Goa's Spirit, and my cup hath been crowned with | 
comtort, and the wine that made my heart glad danced } 
nth challice, and I was glad that Ged would have } 
me (0 3 and rherefore | hope this cloud may pals: for | 
that which was thena reil cauſe of comfort, 15 fo ſtill, 
if } could difcern it 5 and I ſhall diſcern it when the 1 


veilistaken from mine eyes. * And (bleſſed be God) 


i can fill remember that there are iemprations 0 | 
Deſfairz nnd they could not bs temptations if they | 
; wer? 2 


” 


were not apt to periwade, and had ſeeming probablit- 
ty on their ſ{idez and they that deſpair think they do 
ic with greateſt reaſon , for it they were not coutdent 
of the reaſon, but that ic were ſuch an argument as 
might be oppoſed or ſuiſpekted, then they could not 
deſpair. Deſpair aſſets as firmly and ftrongly as 
Faith it ſelf : but becauſe it is a temptation, and De- 
ſpairis a horrid ſin, therefore it is certain thoſe perſons 
are unreaſonably abuſed, _ and they have no reafon to 
deſpair, for all their confidence - and theretore al- 
though | have ſtrong reaſons to condemn my ſelf, yet 
have more reaſon to condemn my Deſpair, which 
therefore 1s unreaſonable becauſe it is a ſin, and a 
diſhonour to Crod, and a ruine to my condition, and 
verifies it ſelf, ifI donot look to it. For as the Hy- 
pochondriac perſon that thoughr himſelf\gead,made his 
dregm true when he ſtarved himſelf, becauſe dead peo- 
ple eat not: {o do deſpairing ſinners loſe God's mer- 
cies by refuſing to uſe and to believe them. * AndI 
hope it is a diſeaſe of judgment, not an intolerable 
condition that Tam falling into, becauſe I have been 
told ſo concerning others, who therefore have been af- 
flited, becauſe they ſee not their pardon fealed after 
the manner of this world, and the affairs of the Spirit 
are tranſacted by-immaterial notices, by propoſitions 
and ſpiritual diſcourſes, by promiſes which are to bs 
verified hereafterz and here we muſt live in a cloud, 1n 
darkneſs under a veil, in fear and uncertaitities,and our 
very living by Faith and Hope 1s a life of myſtery 2n4 
ſecrecy, the only part of the manner of that life in 
J which we ſhall live in tne flate of ſzparition. And 
when a diſtemper - of body or an infirmity of mind 
happens in the inſtances of ſuch ſecrer and referved at- 
fairs, we may eaſily miſtake the manner of our notices 
tor the uncertainty of the thing: and therefore it 1s 
but reaſon | ſhould Ray till the ftate and manner of my 
abode be changed, before I deſpair: there itcan bs no 
fin, norerrour, here it may be both ; and ifitbe 2ha7; 
tis alſo t65; and thena man may periſh for being mi- 
ſerable, and be undone for being a fool, In concluſion, 


Q 3 7 


Chap.5-Az Exerciſe againſt Deſpair. SeQt.5. 


. - —— + = ”- 
<= OO TA A SIS 1 ts.” 


/ 


Chap.5.A4# Exerciſe againſt Deſpair.Ze@t.s, 
my hope is in God, and] willtruſt him with the event, 
which | am fure will be juff, and I hope full of mer- 
cy, * However, now | willuſe all the ſpiritual arts 
of Reaſon and Religion to make me more andmore 20 
lIaze God, that if | miſcarry, Charity aiſs ſhall jatl. and 
ſomething that loves God ſhall periſh and be damned ; 
which ifir be impoſſible, then | raay do well. | 

] heſe Conſiderations may be uſeful to men, 'of 7:13]; 
h:aris, and of great piety: or if they be perſons who 
have lived without infamy, or begun their Repentance 
ſo late that it is very imperfe&, and yet fo early thatit 
was befor: the arreſt of Death. But if the man be a 
vicious perſon, and hath perſevered in a vicious lie 
till his death-bed, theſe confiderations are not proper, 
j.crhiminquire in the words of the firſt Diſciples af- 
ter Pentecoſt, Men, and brethren, what ſha'l. we da 
' #0 be ſaven 2? Ari if they can but entertain ſo much 
hope as to enable them to do ſo much of the:r duty 
as they can for tne preſent, it 1s all that can be provi- 
ded for them : an inquiry in their caſe can have no 
other purpoſes ot Religion or prudence. And the Mi- 
niſter muſt be infinitely careful thit

~364 words

arts and numbers of 
obſervation. _$. om it is certain we have. Highly 
ſinned againſt God, but we arenot fo certain that our 
Repentance iS real and ſion, integral and fufficienr, 
9. That :ris not revealed to us whether or no the time 
OF Our Repentarice be not paſt 5 or, if 1t be not, yer 
how far wo will give ns pardon, and upon Ute con . 


dition, or aiter wnat fufferings or duties, 1s flillunder 
4c clou:i.. 10, That verrue and Vice are oftentimes ſo 
near neignbours, that we paſs into each others borders 


without obſervation, and think we do Fuſtice when 
veure Cruel, or call our felves Liberal when we are 

1Loole and fooliſh in expences, and are Amorous when 
We —_—__ our own Cavilities and goou nature, 
ii. Thet weallow to our felves fo many little irregu- 
lirities, ods ini=nfibly they twellt 0 (s: great a heap, chat 
trom t3 ENCE WC hat ve realon to fear an evil: for! an ar- 
my of #107 ZS anu les m: y deſiroy ail the hopes Of our 
marvel. 12. {hat when we do that which is Jawful, 
211 do al tharwe can 1n thoſe bounds, we commonly 
and « af or rat out of our proportions. 13. Fhat it 
calle odiftinguifathe vertues of our SE from 

= rTnes - Of our choice - and we may expect the 
r2 ward of T: IHPCFANCE, when it iS againſt our naturs to 
be arunk 3 or we hope to have the coronet of Virgins 
for our morole: diſpoſition, or our abſtinence irom 
Marriage upon ſecular ends. 14. That it may:he We 
cal ll everyl ttie figh or the keeping a fiſh-day the cury 

of Repentance, or haveentertained falſe principles i 
tfe cilimate and meaſures of yertues; and, contrary 
2 


Chap.5.Remedies againſt Preſumption. S.6. 


tothe Steward in that Goſpel, we write down four- 
ſcore when we ſhould ſet down but fifty. 15. That it 
is better to truſt the Foodneſs and juftice of God with 
our accounts, than to offer him large bills. 15, That 
we are commanded by Chriſt to ſiz down in the loweſt 
place, till the mafier of the houſe 0:35 us ſit up higher. 
17

~4,355 words

guard 
him in his paſſage. 

5. Whatſoeve: is beſides this concerns the ſtanders 
dy : * that they do a!l there miniſteries diligently and 
temperately 3 * that they joyn with much charity and 
devotion in the prayer of the Miniſter; * that they 
make nooutcries or exclamations in the departure of 
, the Soul 3 * and that they make no judgment concern- 


ing 


d 
234. eChap.3- Prayefs at the 


ing the dying perfon,by his dying quietly or violently, 
with comfort or without, with great fears or a chear: 


ful confidence, with ſenſe or without, like a lamb or 
likea lion, with convulſions or femblances of great 
pain, orlikeanexpiringanda ſpent candle :. for theſe 
happen to all men, without rule, without any known 
reafon, but according as God pleaſes to diſpenis the 
grace or the puniſhment, for reaſons only known to 
himſelf, Let us lay our hands upon our moi:th, and 
adore the myſteries of the Divine wiſdom and proyi- 
Ucice, and pray toCod to give the dying man reſt and 
parcon, andro our felves grace to live well, and the 
blefling of a holy and a happy death. 


SECT. VIL 


Offices to be faid by the Miniſter in bu Viſitation 
of the fiCcks 


TN the Name of the Father, of the Son, and of the 


4 Holy Ghoſt. ; 
Our Father which art in Heaven, Tc, 


Lt the Pricft lay this Prayer ſecretly. 
7; Eternal Feſus, thou great lover of Souls, who 
CF ft conſtituted a Miniſtery in the Church to glo- 
tfletiny Name, and to ſerve in the aſſiſtance oF thole 
nat come £0 thee, profeſling thy Diſcipline and ſervice, 
71VE Brace to me the unwoithieſt of thy ſervants, that 
Fin this my minifiery may purely and zealoufly intend 
try glory, and e$:&uaily may miniſter comfort and ad- 
vantiagestothis fick perion, ( whom God affoil fromall 
h1s offences: ) and grant that nothing of thy grace may 
periſh to him by the unworthineſs of the Miniſter; but 
tet thy Spirit ſpeak by me, and give me prudence and 
cparity, wildom and diligence, good obſervation and 
pt diſcourſes, a certain judgment and merciful dif- 
_ penfation, that the Soul of thy ſervant may paſs .irom 
eas ſtate of imperte&ton to the perfections of the ſtate 


©f glory, through thy mercies, O Eternal Frſus, Amen» 


-., 
> 


Set”, 


Chap.5- Viſitation of the ſick, SeA.7. 235 


The P falm. 


UT of the depths have I cried unto the, O Lord. Plal 130. 


F Lord, kear my w6:cc5 tet thine ears be attentive to 
the voice of my ſuppiticaiion. 

Jj thou, Lord, [Louldeſt mark :niquiutzies, 0 Lord, who 
ſhould fiand ? ? 

But there w forgiveneſs Twih thee, that thou mayeſs be 
feared, 

I wait for ths Lord, my funl doth Taait 5 and im his wword 
do I bope, 

My foul watt: th for #+ 360 Lord, more than they that waich 
for the mor nings 

Let Tjracs | hope : inthe Lord 5 for with the Lord there #5 
mercy, and with hum us plenteous Rede ernprion. 

And he [hall redecm his ſervants from all their iniqui- 
Hits. | 

Wherefore ſhould T fear mihe days of evil, when the Vi.49.5, 
wickedneſs of my heels ſhall compaſs me about ? 


0 man can by any means redeem his broiher, nor greve T7» 
to God a ranſym for him g 
( For the Red: mption of their Saul ts precious and it ca 8, 
ſeth for ever, ) 
That he {ſhould feill Ire for ever, and n9t ſee corrupti> 9s 
01s | 
But wwiſe men; die, likewiſe the foal and the brutiſh per- 19g 


ſon periſh, and Jeans their wealth 10 other 5, 
But God will redeem my Soul from the power of the 15, 
ro” . jor he [hat reCEive me. 


As for mes T wil behold thy face m righteouſneſs : 1 Pf. 17. 15. 


ſhall b ' ſatisfied when I awake in thy likentſs. 


Thou {halt {h:w me the path of life : im thy preſence zs Pf. 16, Its 


the fulneſ of 198, at thy rk hand ibere are plcaſures for 
EVO Ore 


Glory be to the Father, ©c, As it was 
inthe beginning, ©c. 


236 Chap.s: Prayers at the Seft.7, 


Let tws Pray. 


ASS & d,batherof mercics,the God of Peace 
and Comfort, of Reſt and Pardons: we thy ſer- 
vants, though unworthy to pray to thee, yet, in dur 


tothee andchar: ity to our Brother, humbly ve mercy! | 


of thee for himtodeſcerd upon his Body and h1:s Soul; 
one ſinner, Q Lord, for another, the miſerable for the 
«filifcted, the poor for him thatis in need { but thou 
veſt thy graces and thy favours by the meaſures of thy 
own mercies, and in proportion toour neceſſities, We 
humbly come to thee in the name of Teſts, for the me- 
rit of our Saviour, 'and tne mercies of our God, pray- 
ing thee to pardon the fins of, this thy Servant, and to 
purthem all upon the accounts of the Crots, ani to 
_y them in the grave of Jeſus: 5 that they may! never 
e up injudgment againſtthy Servant, nor bring him 
bs Ro and conlufion of face in the day of final in- 
quiry and ſentence. Amen. 
1. F 
Ive thy ſervant Patience in his ſorrows, Comfort in 
tnis his fickneſs, and refiore him to health, it it 
iz2m good to thee, inorder fo thy great ends, and his 
vreateſt intereſt. And however thou ſhalt determine 
E01C rning hi m in tis affair, yet make his Repentance 
__ , and his paſſage ſafe, and his Faith firong, and 
5 Hope modeſt and confident 3 that when thou ſhalt 
oF Sou 1 from the prifon of the Body, it may enter 
into the {ecurities and reſt of the fons of God, in the 
boſom oi "blededneſs, and the cuſtodies of 7rſus. Ames 
; l. 
"Hou, OL ord, knoweſt all the neceſſiries and all the 
infirmities of thy Servant : fortifie his ſpirit with 
{piritual joys and perfe&t refignation, and take from 
him all degrees of inordinate or inſecure affe&ions 
tc tins world, and enler ze h 15 heart with deſires of be- 
e2dom from fins, and fruition 


inp withthee, and of Ire 
of God. 


Viſitation of the fick, | SELL? 
Az 


Ord, let not any pain or p:ſion diſcompoſe the 

order and deceticy of his thoughts and duty; and 
lay no more upon thy Servant than thou wilt make him 
able ro bear, and together with the temptation do thou 
provide a way to efcape; even by the mercies of a 
longer and a more foly life, or by the mercies of a 
bleſſed death : even as it pleaſeth tance, O Lord, ſo let 


it be. 
V 


[i F,'T thetenderneſs of his Conſcience and the S$pi- 
Z..,:: of God call tomind his fins, that they may bs 
conte%u 4a.d repented of: becauſe thou haſt promiſed 
that i! we conſs!s our fins, we ſhall have mercy, Let 
thy wt! #9 gcace draw out from his Soul every root of 
bitterneſs, ! 


Chap.5- 


left the remains of the Old man be accurſed 
with the reſzrves of tity wrath; but in the union of 
the Holy 7rj#5, ait inthe charities of God and of the 


world, and the communton of all the Saints, let this 
Soul be preſented tc thee blamelels, and intirely par- 


doned, and througay waited, through Teſus Chrift 
our Lord. | 


Here alſo may be inſerted the Prayers ſer down aft:r the 
boly Communion # admin ſir s. 

The Prayer of S. FEuſiratus the Martyr, to be uſed by 
the ſick or dying man, or by the Prieſts or aſſiſtants 
in his behalf, which he ſaid when he was going tg 
Martyrdom. 


Will praiſe thee, O Lord, that thou haſt conſide- 

red my low eſtate, and haſt not ſhut me up in the 
hands of mine enemies, nor made my foes to rejoyce 
over me: And now letthy right hand prote& me, and 
let thy mercy come upon me ; for my Soul is in trouble 
and anguiſh becauſe of its departure from the Body, 
O let not the aſſerablies of its wicked and cruci ene- 


mies meet it in the pailing forth,. nor hinder me by 
reaſon of the fins of my paſſed life, O Lord, be 


t:yoursbls 


Chap.5. 
fayourable unto me, that my Soul may not behold the 
hellith countenance of the ſpirits of darkneſs, but let 


thy bright and joyful Angels entertain it. Give glory 3 


tothy holy Name and to thy Majeſty ; place me by 


thy mercitul arm before thy ſeat of Judgment, and let ; 
not the hand of the Prince of this world fnatch me from 1 
thy preſence, or bear me into hell. Mercy, {ret |} 


7:ſu. Amen. 


A Prayer taken out of the Zuchologion of the Greek 1 
Church, to be ſaid by orin behalf of people in their I 


danger, or near their Death, 
Be<CopCopwu Cr mais tfpuarmais, Ke 


Emired with fins and naked of good deeds, Ithat 
am tne meat of worms cry vehemently in fparit 
Caſt not me wretch away from thy face ; place menot 
on the left hand who with thy hands didft faſhion me; 
but give reſt unto my goul, for thy great mercie's fake, 


O Lord. 
1, 
mL with tears unto Chriſt, who is to judge my 


poor Soul, that he will deliver me from the fire that 
iS unquenchable. Ipray yeu all, my friends and ac- 
quei:tance, make mention of me in your prayers, that 
in the day of Judgment 1 may find mercy at that dread- 
ful Tribunal, 
IE. 


Then may the flanders-by pray. 

7" in unſpeakable glory thou doſt come dread- 
fully to judge the whole world, vouchſafte, O 
gractous Redemer, that this thy faithful Seryanr may 
in the clouds meet thee chearfully, They who have 
been dead fromthe beginning, with terrible and tear- 
tultrembling ſtand at thy Tribunal, waiting thy Juſt 
ientence, Obleſſzd Saviour Feſus, None ſhall rhere 
avoid thy formidable and moſt righteous judgment» 
All Kings and Princes with ſervants ſtand together, 
£4 nearthe dreadful voice of the Judge congeypol's 
the 


Prayers at the Sect.7, Cl 


the 
fer 


[ 


Chap.5. Viſitation of the ſick. Se.5. 
the people which have ſinned into Fell : for which ſad 
fentence, O Chriſt, deliver thy Servant. Amen, 


S) 
LI 
Go 


J Then let the ſf.ck man bs called upon to rehearſe the 
: ; Articles of bus Faith; or, if he be ſo weak he 
cannot, let him (:f he bat not before done it ) 


1 | 

+ | be called to ſay Amen, when they are recuted, or 
] #0 grve ſome teflimony of bis Fauth and confident aſe 
: ſent tothems 
LE 

\ Wn 


- Y «After whichit s proper (if the perſon be an capacity |) 

; that the Minsfler examine fo and a him ts 
Chnje/]imn, and all tbe parts of Repentance, ac- 
C076 199% i9 tic foregoing Rules : aſter Which, hs 
3ay ray ins Proyer of Abſotutione * 


UR Lord Peſus Chrift who » hath given Commiſh- 

O!1 © ) his Churck, in his 7ame to proczounce Par- 
don to all gs are truly prniient her of h1s mercy par- 
don and torgive the: all chy ſi: oy deliver thee from all 
evils pail, preſent, and iuture, preſerve thee in the 
faith and fear of is noly Name to thy lives end, and 
bring thee to his everlaliing Ringdom, to live with hin 
forever andever. Amen. 


Then I:t the {ich man renounce al! Hereſizs, and what -. 
ſoever ts againſt ths Truth of God or the Peace of the 
Church, aud pray for pardon for all bis ignorances 
and errors, known and unknowns. 
«After which let bim( if all other circumſtances be fit- 
ted ) be d:ſpoſed to receive the Bleſſed Sacrament, 
in which the Crate is to miniſicr accord.ng to the 
form preſcr.bed by the Church. 
When the retes are finiſhed, let ths ſeek man in to: 4 
days of bu ſickneſs be imploged with the jor mer Off7- 
ces ad excrciſcs before deſer: :b:d ; and when the 
time draws ncar of bis diſſolution, the Min:ſt:r may jj 
aſſift by ths follow; ing order of recommend at of [ 
the Soul, , 


/ c. 


240 Chap:5. 


Prayers at the 
[. 


SECt.3, 


S jr, and moſt gracious Saviour Feſus, we hum- 


bly recommend the Soul of thy Servant into th 
hands, thy moſt merciful hands 3 let thy bleſſed An- 


C 


els ſtand in miniſtery about thy Servant, and defend 


him from tke violence and malice of all his ghoſtly 


enemies, and drive-far from hence all the ſpirits of E 


Amen. _— 

[]. 
Ord, receive the Soul of this thy Servant : Enter 
not into judgment with thy Servant - Spare him 


darkneſs, 


whom thou haſt redeemed with thy moſt preciong Z 


bloud : deliver him from all evil for whoſe ſake thor 
didſi ſuffer all evil and miſchief; from the crafts and 
aflaults of the Devil, from the fear of Death, and from 
everlaſting Death, good Lord, deliver him. Amen, 


—_— notunto him the follies of his youth, nor any 
L of the errors and miſcarriages of his life 3 but 
firengthen him in his agony, let not his Faith waver, 
nor his Hope fail, nor his Charity be diſordered: Let 
none of his enemies imprint upon him any afflitive or 
evil phantaſm; let himdie in peace, and reſt in hope, 
and riſe in glory. Amen. 
LV. 


Ord,we know and believe aſſuredly that whatſoever 


1s under thy cuſtody cannot be taken out of thy. 


hands, nor by al! the violences of Hell robbed of thy 
prote&ion : preſerve the work ofthy hands, reſcue him 
from allevil ; take into the participation of thy glo- 
ries him to whom thou haſt given the ſeal of Adoption, 
the earneſt of the inheritance of the Saints, Amen, 
V. 

Et his portion be with .{braham, Iſaac and 7 acob, 

with Fob and David, with the Prophets and Apo- 
_ files, with Martyrs and all thy holy Saints, in the arms 


of Chriſt, in the boſom of felicity, in the Kingdom of | 


(3-4 ro eternal ages» Amen. 


Theſe 


27 2 SINOP 


+ 
'y 
6 
? 


3 


Theſe following Praters are fit alſo to be added to the fore- 
going offices, in caſe there be no Commiinion or enter- 
courſe, but Prater. 


Lot us pray. 


k] ; Almighty and eternal God, there isno number of 


thy daies or of thy mercies: thou haft ſent us into 
this world to ſerve thee, and to live according to thy 
laws 3 but we by our fins have provoked thee to wrath, 


# and we have planted thorns and ſorrows round about 
T our dwellings: and our life is buta ſpan long, and yet 


very tedious, becauſe of the calamities that incloſe us 
in on every fide , the daiss of our pilgrimage are few 


1 andevil; we have frail and ſickly bodies, vielent and 


I litempered paſſions, long deſigns and but a ſhort Ray, 


4 Lt H 


I weak underſtandings Pay | firong enemies, abuſed fan- 
| cies, perverſe wills. Odear God, look upon is in mer- 


J cy and pity : let not our weakneſſes make us to fin 
4 againſt thee, nor our fear cauſe us to betray our duty, 


nor our former follies provoke thy eternal anger, 1 or 
the calamities of this world vex us into tedioufncls of 


I ſpirit and impatience: but let thy holy Spirit I:a us 


through this valley of miſery with ſafety and p2:ce, 
with Holineſs and Religion, with ſpiricua! comfarth 
and 3 joy in the Holy Gho{t ; that arts. ve kive en 

thee | {n CUP generations ys WE mM AV 9 be zatnered Unyny Our 
Fathers, having the teſtimony of a holy Conſcience, 
inthe communion of the Carholic Caurch, inthe con- 
fidence of a certain Faith, and rae comforts of a rea- 
ſonable, religious and holy 14; \pe, and pe erfe& Charity 
with thee our God ard all the world 3 that neither 
death, nor life, nor Angels, nor principalities, nor 
powers, nor things preſent, nor things to come, nor 
beighth, nor dept bh, ror aiy other creature may be cble 
toleparate us from the Tok: of God which is in Lirik 
Feſus our Lord. Amen. 


Chap.s- Viſitation of the ich. SeQ.7. 


Chap.s5. 


Praiers at the. 
; II. 


| _ and moſt gracious Saviour Feſus, in whoſe | 
hands the Souls of all faithful people are laid up | 
till the day of Recompence, have mercy upan the Bo- ® 
dy and Soul of this thy Servant,;and upon all thy ele& 7 
people who love the Lord Jeſus, and long for his co- > 
ming, Lord, refreſh the imperfe&ion of their condi- 
tion with the aids of the Spirit of grace and comfort, Þ 
and with the Viſitation and guard of An, and F 
ſupply to them all their neceſſities known only unto A 
thee , let them dwell in peace, and feel thy mercies 7 
pitying their infirmities, and the follies of their fleſh, 7 
and ſpeedily ſatisfying the deſires of their ſpirits: and F 
when thou ſhalt bring us all forth in the day of Judg- | 


Sed.7, 


ment, O then ſhew thy ſelfto be our Saviour Feſus, our * 


Advocate and our Judge. Lord, then remember that 5 
thou haſt for ſo many ages praied for the pardon of } 
thoſe ſins which thou art then to ſentence,' Let not * 
the accuſationsof our Conſciences, nor the calumnies : 
and aggravation of Devils, nor the effe&s of thy wrath 
preſs thoſe Souls which thou loveſt, which thou didſt | 


redeem, which thon doſt pray for ; bat enable us all by 


the ſupporting hand of thy mercy to ſtand upright in 


judgment. O Lord, have mercy upon us, have mer- 7} 


cyuponus: O Lord, let thy mercy lighten upon us, # 
as our truſt iSin thee. O Lorg,in thee have we truſled, # 
let us neverbe confounded. Let us meet with jey,and # 
for ever dwell with thee, feeling thy pardon, ſupported | 
with thy graciouſneſs, abſolved by thy ſentence, ſaved | 
by thy mercy, that we may ing to the glory of thy | 


Name eternal allelujahs. Amen. Amen. Amen. 


Then may be added in the bebalf of all that are pre- 
ſent theſe Ejaculations, 


O ſpareus alittle, that we may recover our fſicength| 
2ctore we go hence and be no more ſeen. Amen. 

Caſt us nor awzy in the time of age; O forſake us} 
n0t when firength faileth. Amen. | 


Grant that we may never ſleep in ſin or death _ 
| ut} 


Ws. OT 9 7 


_ "—_— TT, ——_— yo _ . 
q ME LES FG 


Chap.5. FPiftation ofthe ſick. 


but that we may have our part of the firſt Reſurre&ion, 
and that the ſecond geath may not prevail over us, 
Amen. 

Grant that our Souls maybe bound up in the bundle 
oflifez and in the day when thou bindeſt up thy Jew- 
els, remember thy ſervants for good, and not for evil, 
that our Souls may be numbred among the righteous, 


© Amen. | 


Grant unto all ſick and dying Chriſtians mercy and 


Grant unto thy ſervants to have Faith inthe Lord 
Feſus, a daily Meditation of death, a Contempt of 
the world, a longing Deſire after Heaven, Patience in 


2 our ſorrows, Comfort in our fickneſſes, Joy in God, 


a holy Life and a blefſea Death ; that our Souls may 


2 reſtin hope, and my Body may rife in glory, and both 
7 may be beatified in the communion of Saints, in the 
7 kingdom of God, and the glories of the Lord Fcjus. 


Amen. : 
The Blefling. 

Now the God of peace that brought again from the 
dead our Lord Feſus, that great ſhepherd of the ſheep, 
through the bloud of the everlaſting Covenant, Make 
you perfe& in every good work, tov do his will, wor- 
king in you that which 1s pleaſing in Lis fight; ro whom 
be glory for ever and ever, Amen. 


The Dox9loz y. | 
To the bleſſed and only potentate, the Ring of Kings, 
and the Lord of Lords, who only hath immortallity, 
dwelling in the light which no man can approach unto, 
whom no man hath ſeen nor can ſee, bs honour and 
power everlaſting. Amen. | 


Aſter the ſick man is departed, the Mmifter, if be 
be preſent, or the Major-domo, or any other fit per- 
fon, may uſe the following Praters in behalf of them: 


ſelves. 


R 2 
3 * << 


S ; > of 
Almiotry 
»4 4 


Sect.7. 


2 aids from Heaven; and receive the Souls returning. 
* untothee, whom thou haſt redeemed with thy moſt pre- 
= cious bloud. Amen. 


Hcb.13, 


hay jou 


20,21, 


Tim.s. 


5.16, 


244 Chap.s. 


Prayers dt the 
LE 

I. mighty God, with whom Co live the ſpirits of 

them that depert hence inthe Lord,we adore thy 

Majei.y, anc ſubmit totty Providerce, ard revere thy 


Juſtice, and magnifie thy Merc:*s, thy infinite mercies, | 
that it hath pleaſed ther todeiiver this our Brether out | 


of the miſerics ofthis fintull world. Thy counſels are 
ſecret, and thy wilvom 1s infinite - with the ſame hand 
thou haſt crowned him, and ſmitten us; thou haſt ta- 
ken him into regions of Felicity.ar.d placed him among 


Saints and Angels, and leftus to mourn for our ſins, | 
and thy diſpleaſure, which thou haſt ſignified to us by | 
removing him fromus to a better, a far better place, | 
Lord, turn thy anger into mercy, thy chaſtiſements 1 
into vertties, thy rod into comforts, and do thou give | 


to all his neareſt relatives comtorts from heaven, and a 
reſtitution of bleſſings equal to thoſe which thou haſt 
taken from them. And we humbly beſcech thee of thy 
gracious goodneſs ſhortly to ſatisfie the longing deſires 
of thoſe holy Souls who pray, and wait, and long for 


thy ſecond Coming. Accompliſh thou the number of | 


thine ele&,and fill upthe Manſions in heaven which are 
prepared for a!l them that love the coming of the Lord 
Feſtus, that we, with this our Brother and all others 
departed this lifein the obedience and faith of the 
Lord Feſws, may have our perfe&t conſummation and 
bliſs in thy eternal glory, which never ſhall have en- 
ding. Grant this for 7eſus Chriſt his ſake our Lord and 


onely Saviour. Amen. - 
II 


Mercifull Ged, Father of our Lord Feſws, who 

'5 the firſt-fruits of the Reſurre&1ion, and by en- 
tringinto Glory hath opened the Kingdom of, Heaven 
to all behevers, we humbly beſeech thee to raiſe us up 
from the death of fin to the life of righteouſneſs, that 
being partakers of thedeath of Chriſt, and followers 
of his holy lite? we may be partakers of his Spirit and 
of his promiſes; that when we ſhall depart this life, 
we may relt 1n hisarms, and lie in his boſome, as our 
hope is this our Brother doth, O ſuffer us not for 
| any 


Set.” | 


Cl 


any 
vil, 
let 

Ot) 
hol 
end 
rig 
ſent 
"2p 
37. 
ark « 
cio 
hell 
port 


Mer 


1 


[ 
G 
t 


Chap.5.  Piſttation of the ſick, SeR.7. 


any temptation of the world, or any ſnares of the De- 
vil, or any pains of death, tofall from thee. Lord, 
ſet thy holy Spirit enable us with his grace to fight a 
ood fignt with perſeverance, to fiith our courſe with 
holineſs, and to Keep the faith with conſtancy ufo the 
end, that atthe day of Judgment we may ſtand atthe 
right hand of the throne of Qyzoii, and hear the bleſſed 
ſentence of {C1m-* 32 belſ'd Children of my Father, receive 
th: Rinedum pr. paye'! 10r $30 (1901 the beginning of ihe 
wirld, ) O bleſſed Feius, thou art our Judge and thou 
art our Aivocatez even hecaiie thou art pood and gra- 
cious, never {uffer us to Fall into the intolerable pains of 
hell, never to lie down in fin, and rever to have our 
portion 11 the everlaſting burning, Mercy, {weet Fecſu, 
Mercy. Amen, | 


J A Prater to be ſaid in the caſe of a ſudden ſurpriſe by 
Death, as by. a mortal wound, or evil accidents un 
Chill birth, when the forms

Cut continues beyond the first 4,000 words shown here — about 355 more in the scan at the link above.

~1,006 words

be raiſed up to Heaven. 
In celum, 6 longam manantia labra (alivam, 

| This Grier 1s +I placel 


and 


ſolemn ſigh. I defire to Ji ; 


Chap.5. and treating our Dead. SeA.8, 


and undecent. But many times it is worſe - and it hath 
been obſerved that thoſe greater and ſtormy paſſions do 
ſo ſpend the whole ſtock of Grief, that they preſently 
admit a comfort and contrary affe&ion, while a forrow 
that is even and temperate goes on to its period with 
expectation and the diſtances of ajuſt time. The Ephe- 


ſfran Woman that the Soldier told of in Petronius was 


the talk of all the town, and the rareſt example of a 
dear affe&ion to her husband ; ſhe deſcended with the 
corps into the vault, and there being attended with her 
maiden reſolved to weep todeath, ordie with famine 
or a diſtempered forrow: from which reſolution nor 
his nor her friends, nor the reverence of the principal 
Citizens, who uſed the intreaties oftheir charity and 
their power, could perſwade her. . But a Soldier, that 
watched ſeven dead bodies hanging upon trees juſt 


4 overagainſt this monument, creptin, and a while flared 
7 upon the filent and comly diforters of the ſorrow: 
3 and having let the wonder a while breath out at each 
# others eys, at laſt he fetched his ſupper and a bottle 


of wine, with purpoſe to eat and erink, and fill to 
feed himſelf with that {ad prettineſs. His pity and firſt 
draught of wine made kim bold and curious to try if 
the maid would drink; who, having many hours fince 
felt her reſolution faint as her wearied body, took his 
kindnefs, and thelight returned into her eyes,and dan- 
ced like botes ina feſtival - ani fearing leſtrhe pertina- 
ciouſneſs of her Miſtreſs forrews ſhould cauſe her evil 
to revert, or her ſhame to approach, aſſayed whether 
ſhe woald' endure to hear an argument to perſwade her 
tourink and live, The violent paſfion had laid all her 
ſpirits in wildneſs and diſſolution, , and the maid found 
them willing tobe gathered into order at the arreſt of 
any new obje&, being weary of the firſt, of which 
like leeches they had (ucked their fill till they fell down 
and burſt, The weeping woman took her cordial, and 
was not angry with her maid, and heard the Souldier 
talk: and he was fo pleaſed with the change, that he 
who firſt loy'd the {ilence of the ſorrow was more in 


_ love with the muſic of ber returning voice, eſpecially 


which 


250 Chap.s. 0 the Contingencies | Sets, 


which himſelf had ſtrung and pur in tune - andthe man 
began to talk amorouſly, and the womans weak head 
and heart was ſoon poſſeſſed with a little wine, and 
grew gay, and talked, and fell in love; and that every 
night, in the morning of her paſſion, in the grave of her 
husband, in the pomps of mourning, and in her funeral 
garments, married her new and ſtrange Giueſt, For 
io the wild forragers of Libya being ſpent with heat, 
and diſſolved by the too fond kiſſes of the Sun, ,do melt 
with their common fires, and die with faintneſs, and 
deſcend with motions flow and unable to the little 
brooks that deſcend from heaven in the wilderneſs ; 
and when they driak they return into the vigor of a 
new lite, and contract ſtrange marriages 3 and the Li- 
onelis is courted by a Panther, and the liſtens to his 
love, and converves a monſter that all men ca!l unnatu- 
ral, and the daughter ofan equivocal paſſion and ofa 
ſudden refreſhment. And fo alſo was it in the Caveat 
Epheſus , for by this time rhe Souldier began to think 
It was fir he ſhould return to his watch, and obſerve 
the dead bodies he had in charge - but when he aſcen- 
ced from his mourning bridal-chamber, he found that 
one of the bodies was ftoln by the friends: of the 
dead, and that he was fallen into an evil condition, be- 
cauſe by the laws of Epheſus his body was to be fixed 
1n the place of it, The poor man returns tq his wo- 
nan, Cries out bitterly, and in her preſence reſolves 
to die to prevent his death, and z ſecret to prevent bu 
ſhame , but now the woman's Jove was raging like her 
former ſadneſs, and grew witty, and ſhe comforted 
her Soulgier, and perſwaded him to live, leſt bylo- 
ſing him who had brought her from death and a more 
grievous ſorrow, ſhe fhould return to her old (glemnt- 
tics of dying, and loſe her honour for a dream, or the 
reputation of her conſtancy without the change and 
ſztisfa&tion of an enjoyed love, ' The man would fain 
havelived if it hd bzen poſſible, and ſhe found out 
this way for him, Yhat he ſhould take the body of her 
fiſt husband, whoſe funeral ſhe had ſo ſtrangely mourn- 


ed, and put it upon the gillows in the place ae 
| oln 


pt » Page, EY Jopeal w3 © WY 


Ry 


Chap.5. and treating our Dead. Set. 


ſtoln thief: he 0id fo, and eſcaped the preſent danger, 
topoſſeſs a love which might change as violently as 
her grief had done, But ſo havel ſeen acroud of dil- 
ordered people ruſh violently and in heaps till theirut- 
moſt border was reſtrained by a wall, or had ſpent the 
fury of the firſt AuEtuation and watry progeeſs and by 
and by it returned to the contrary with the ear- 
nefineſs, only becauſe it was violent and ungoverned. 
A raging Paſion is this croud, which when it isnot un- 
der diſcipline and the condud of Reaſon, and tae pro- 
portions of temperate humanity, runs paſſionately the 
way it happens, and by and by as greedily to another 
fide, being ſwayed by its own weight, and driven any 
whither by chance, in all its purſuits having no rule, 
but todoallit can, and ſpend it ſelf in haſte, and ex- 
pire with ſome ſhame and mnch.undecency. 

When thou haſt

~580 words

the dignity of the perſon. For ſo Faceb was 
buried with great folemni- ; 
ty, and 7oſeph's bones were 
carried into Canaan after '&7 3c 7772), mnnmmmnes 


they had been embalmed Iliad, 4, 


and kept four hundred yearsz3 and devout men carri- 
cd S. Stephen: ts his burial, making great lamentation 
overbim, And.AEl:an tells that thoſe who were the 
molt 


x : A, | J AY, 9» ol oo 
(*) Noprie emona 0407 £ yn pts 2dAGE 
Lupo d's wan cnn No iy o0 mricancs Lay 


2532 


Lid. 6, Var. Hiſtor, exp. 6, Tc 
TEMES a2154u00ty TA; by Qairint I; 
TX ; az, 


e = . =y 
Fan quid {1b ſexs cayata, 
Qi:10 prricnca YOIttIT monu- 


TK Sit bs 


Chap.5. Of the Contingencies | Sets 


moſt excellent perſons were buried 
in Purple; and men of an: ordinary 
courage and fortune had their graves 
only trimmed with branches of Olive, and mourning 
flowers. But when Marc Authoay gave the body of 
Brutus to his freed-man to be buried honeſtly, | he pave 
alſo his own ..4antle to be thrown into his funeral pile; 
and the mag 1ifice ace of the gid Funeral we may ſee 
largely deſcr thed oy Firelinthe  dbſequies of M:iſ:nas, 
and by ies: - 11 the faner cal of Par, -o-lus. It was no- 
ted for wh. Li tis ME! of T I 6/7- ONE ad, that they 
ths ns ] hi inels to their L,9:d Saul and baried him 
and they did 1t honourab!y, And our bleſſzd} Saviour, 
= 03S TEnperate in 11S £x284c%, and grave 1n all 
tie narrs of his life and death, us age and fobriety it 
ſelf, yet was pit [eu (0 admit tne colt of Mary's oint- 
me:t upon 13 head aid fer, _ {lt dhrd It againſt 
his Burial . * 434 to gh __ le tiousntit hed been fo 
nigh, ye: decauie he accepted if for that en: i, he knew 
he had made her apology i infi-tent - by which|the re- 

xrked it tobe a great act of piety, and honourable, to 
interr2 our friends and relatives ac- 
cording to the proportions/ot tier 
CON: Lirion, and lo to give A teſtimony 


Ntts qu10.7 ares creditur its of cur hope of oe Reſurre&kion. 
Non mortia, fed dara fo: m9? : 

Prud.byirn.in Exeq.deſunct, 99 lar is nie + b-yond it may be the 
ae and « bragging of a grief, 

or a d=fizn tofzrve worle ends, ch wis that of He- 

tod, when he m made too fiuv lie] po” elivorate a' fune- 

ral for 7 TI -1u/15s whom he ay murtheredz and of 
Reenius for his boy, at whoſe: pilz he killed dogs,nigh- 

tingals, parrots, and little hortes: and ſuch alſo Was 
Cpapiromni; tied the exp2nce of ſome of tne 
Prodinus, & toro: Mealior facc2ndere cenſins, Romans, who hating their 


Dcfertas exolus 6P2 3 


leſt wealth, gave order by 
Sratins hin. 2 Sylvar, their Tetxmeznt to have 
huge portions of it thrown into their fires, bathing 
their lo. ks, WIC: re preſently to paſs tarough 
the fire, with A; abian and Egyptian liquors, and bal- 
ſzmof Fulez. Inthis, as in every thing elſe, as ou? 


Piety 


” aa, 


v5 FUSS W WW: "Yy fads oo 


JOE I INES ONS 


Chap.5. and treating our Dead. Sect.8, 253 


Piety muſt not paſs into Superſtition or vain expence, 
ſo neither muſt the exceſs be turned into parſimony,and 
chaſtiſed by negligence and impiety to the memory of 


A their dead. 


But

~237 words

cauſe for, and bury it 3 but however "Os 2% 022 ik 74 vhs 
doitaccording tothe laws. Theres  *%? rior, 
1snothing in this but opinion and the decency of fame 
to be ſerved, When it is efteemed an honour and 
the manner of bleſſed peo- 
ple to deſcend irto the 
graves of their. Fathers, Agmn « Sirumy punilarouor, odiww mh 
therealſo it is reckoned as I 747% re 31+ THE TE TCpe AAS 07 Dari iTs, 
a curſe to be buried in a 900 #9607 Fe a. .". 
ſtrange land, or that the 
birds of the air devour them. Some Nations uſed to 
eat the bodies of their friends, and eſteemed that the 
moſt honoured Sepulture ; bur they were barbarous. 
The Mz: never buried any but ſuch as were torn of 
beaſts, The Perſians beſmeared their dead with wax, 
and the Fs yptrans with gums, and with great art did 
concite the bodies, ard laid them in charnel-houſes. 
But C;rwus the elder would none of all this, but gave 
command that is body ſhovid be 


Fugientibus Trojanis minatus eſt Hector, 


. . - 4 \ bl [ a __ 
-Interred, not laid in acofia cf gold Tiyre TTY wonvetmrzey, TH yy 


or ſilver, but juſt into the earth, from ©7795, 1797572 eres 227.4 meeps 
k SOS: : TT 41a 6UA TE Has Tf, tt 3 

woence all livirg creatures receive Yengph. mor ris 

birth and nouriſhment, and whither Sitribi rerra levis, mollique tz 

they muſt return, Among Chriſti- ,, $215 arena. | 

a yes: : Ur tua non poſtint ernere ofla 
as

~385 words

and ſhall be for ever, | 
Lcquid fecers , onma heac eodew wentura ſunt, | 

That we are ſure of ; our bodies ſhall all be reſtored to 
our Souls hereafter, and in the interval they ſhall all be | 
turned into duſt, by what way ſoever you or your chance | 
Marmoieo Licinus tumulojacet, at Cato paryo ſhall dreſs ther. Licinu | 
Poempelus nullo : credimus efle Deos ? the freed-man ſlept in2 
V arte. AGKnnts, Marble Tomb ; but Cats ! 
inalittle one, Pompey in none: and yet they bad the 
beſt fate among the Romans, and a memory of the big- 
geft honour. And it may happen that to want a Mo- 1 
nument may beſt preſerve their memories, while the } 
ſucceeding ages ſhall by their inſtances remember the |} 
changes of the world, and the diſhonours of death, | 


* Fama Orbemn replet, mortem ſors occulit, at _ _ equality of hs 1 
Detine{crutari quod tegit ofta ſolum. ( tu dead - and James the ; 
$1 mihi dent animo non 1mpar fata jepulchrum, F ourth, King ot the Scots, on 
Angulta eſt tumulo terra Britanna mco, obtained an Epitaph for } 
wanting ofa Temb ; and King Stephen is remembred } 
with a {ad ſtory, becauſe four hundred years after his 
death his bones were thrown into a river, that evil F , 
men might ſellthe leaden cofin. It is all one in the F þ 
final event of things. N:nwu the Aj;r:an had a Mo- | «© 
nument ere&ed whole height was mine furlongs, and 
the breadth ten, ( ſaith D:odoru :-) but Fohn the Bapt:ft 


254 ap-5. 


3 APES ee 
eB) IHE 


re LO I TREE 
ED £ 


nn. mm wp ob £2, yd ,v www Fro yQH#H ow #XA; wan Ola n= .+J. 


A =” ty A. 


had more honour when be was humbly laid in the earth 1 
between the bodies of Abdias and Elizew. And d. 1g- t 
natius, who was buried in the bodies of Lions, and ; 
S. Polycarp, who was burned to aſhes, ſhall have their X 
bones and their fleſh again, with greater comfort than W 1; 

thofe violent perſons who p 


Eernit 1b1 macitos & mortis honore carentes g, + havi 
we + avin 
Lencaſoviin, & Lyciaz ductorem claflts Oron- ſlept ——_ Kings FP 5 

> wi, Aneid.6. uſurped their thrones when 0 


they | 


Chap. 5. and treating our Dead. ScR.9. 255 


they were alive,& their ſepulchres when they were dead- 
Concerning doing honour to the dead, the conſide- 

ration

~193 words

who ſhall judge the Angels, The cuſtom 

0 F deſcended,and in the chaneſs mingled with the veins of 

e F earth through which it paſſed ; and now-a-days men 

3 F thatdie are commenided at a price, and the meaſure of 

)- F their Lepacy is the degree ot their vertue. But theſe 

Ke 7} things ought not ſo tw be: the reward of the greateſt 


© F vertue ought not to be proftitute to the doles of com- 
! F mon perſons, but preſerved like Laurel and Coronets, 
* JF to remark and encourage the nobleſt things, Perſors 
© IJ ofanordinary life ſhould neither be praiſed publickly 
'5 F norreproached inprivate : for it 1s an office and charge 


" IF of humanity to ſpeak no evil of the dead, ( which 
JI ſuppoſe is meant concerning things not publick and evi- 


" J dent; but then neither ſhould our charity to them 
"FI teach us to tella lic, or to make a great flame from a 
© & heap of ruſhes and muſhromes, and make Orations 
)- 


crammed with the narrative of little obſervances, and, 
6 acts of civil, and nec:ſſzry, and eternal Religion, 

f But thar which is moſt conſiderable 1s, that we 
n ſhould do ſomething for 


| . 125 wit w [2 "Toke F fl 24 3:45 S ua 
, the dead, ſomething that ror tkeey SO HS nn _ MY PR. 

- r evs 6CTAYYS Te w PIE SB LIST OP, on 
| ** ral and of proper ad- ; Iliad. L's 
| 


| Vantage

~137 words

than they did here below. And therefore 
thoſe wiſe perſons who in their funeral orations made 
their doubt, with an [£1 T5 aig Tis TETERGUTHYOO? 
ack 5 eyFs.Je rſvouWwy. Ithe dead have any percep- 
tion of what is done below J which are the words of 1j- 
crates, in the funeral encommm ot Evagoras, did it up- 
on the uncertain opinion of the Soul's immortality 3 
but made no queſtion, if they were living, they did alſo 
underſtand 


Sect.8, 


, Chap.5+ and treating our Dead. SeR.8. 


if 
Me 


gut OB FT _ FT tra 3 


>” I” PP —— ———_—— _ 


underſtand what could concern them. - The ſame words 
Nazianzen uſes at the exequies of his ſiſter Gorgonia, 
and in the former inve&ive againſt 741:an: but this 
was upon another reaſon z even becauſe it was un- 


1 certain what the ſtate of ſeparation was, and whether 


our dead perceive any thing of us till we ſhall meet 
in the day of Judgment. Ifit was uncertain then, itis 
certain, ſince that time we have had no new revelation 
concerning it, but

~290 words

over it, (as in the reſurreFion.) To 
which alſo this conſideration may be added, that men 
along time live the life of ſenſe, before they uſe theit 

J reaſon ; 


'HY ws Sams Juyn more diag 
Menalh of he s wH1TETM Kat OX VET, Hh TYTE TR 


2538 Chap.z. Of the Contingencies Set, 


— Tec ic; Teaſon 3 ard till they have furniſhed their head with * 
% ey i429 Experiments and notices of many things, they cannot * 
Sunn 4v3" at all diſcourſe of any thing : but when they come to 
uſe their reaſon, all their knowledge is nothing but re- - 


” 


% ci dec, 
& Tip p;ertc . : Dea 
Cx mo memorance 3 and we know by proportions, by ſimili- 


Fo, , tudes and diſlimilitudes, by relations and oppoſittons, | 
liad: Y+ by cauſes and effe&s, by coraparing things with things; | 
all which are nothing but operations of underſtanding ; 

= upon the ſtock of former notices, of ſomething we | 

knew before, nothing but remembrances : allthe heads 


of Topics which are the ſtock of all arguments and 
ſciences in the world are a certain demonſtration of 
this; and he is the wiſeſt man that remembers moſt, 
and joyns thoſe remembrances together to the. beſt 
purpoſes of diſcourſe. From whence it may not be 
improbably gathered, that in the ſtate of ſeparation, 
- If there beany a& of underſtanding, that is, if the 
underſtanding be alive, it muſt be relative tothe noti- 
ces it had in this world, and therefore the a&s of it muſt 
be diſcourſes upon all the parts and perſons of their 
converſation and relation, excepting onely ſuck new 
revelations which may be communicated to it ; con- 
cerning which we know nothing. But if by ſeeing So- 
crates | think upon Plato, and by ſeeing a . pi&ure | 


remember a Man, and by beholding two friends I re- | 


member my own and my friends need, (and he is wiſeſt 


that draws moſt lines from the ſame Centre, and moſt 
diſcourſes from the ſame Notices; ) it cannot but be_ 


very probable to believe, ſince the ſeparate Souls un- 


derſtang better, ifthey underſtand at all, that fromthe 
notices they carried from hence, and what they find 
there equal or unequal to thoſe notices, they can bet- 
ter diſcover the things of their friends than we can here | 
by our conjeEures and craftieſ imaginations : and yet | 
many men here can gueſs ſhrewdly at the thoughts and | 
deſigns of ſuch men with whom they diſcourſe, or | 
of whom they have heard, or whoſe characters they } 
prudently have perceived